hear_v his_o word_n and_o according_a as_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v it_o be_v her_o duty_n and_o interest_n she_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a and_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o better_a part_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o luke_n 10._o 39_o 42._o 3._o pray_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v your_o heart_n when_o lydia_n heart_n be_v open_v than_o she_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_v 16._o 14._o the_o see_v eye_n and_o the_o hear_a ear_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v thorough_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o keep_v it_o awake_a scoffer_n do_v say_v that_o we_o do_v make_v prayer_n a_o drug_n in_o all_o our_o prescritp_n i_o confess_v we_o do_v so_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o to_o pray_v be_v to_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o great_a physician_n without_o who_o all_o mean_n that_o be_v use_v must_v needs_o be_v ineffectual_a for_o our_o cure_n every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o conscience_n can_v be_v make_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v attentive_a by_o no_o other_o thus_o of_o that_o three_o particular_a the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o be_v watchful_a end_n attentive_a 4._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o tenderness_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o tenderness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o tender_a be_v many_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n they_o can_v put_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o affront_n but_o demand_v satisfaction_n their_o heart_n rise_v against_o any_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o light_n or_o lessen_v their_o repute_n nay_o some_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o their_o fame_n that_o they_o will_v venture_v even_o life_n itself_o to_o secure_v it_o how_o tender_a be_v other_o of_o their_o estate_n they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o eye_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o part_v with_o their_o wealth_n their_o gold_n be_v their_o confidence_n and_o their_o god_n other_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o relation_n wife_n child_n how_o careful_a be_v they_o that_o no_o harm_n befall_v they_o and_o especial_o of_o their_o own_o flesh_n they_o be_v tender_a the_o body_n can_v lack_v nothing_o but_o many_o solicitous_a thought_n be_v spend_v about_o it_o for_o its_o supply_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n for_o its_o security_n but_o all_o this_o while_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n some_o do_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o mean_a spirit_n other_o fancy_v this_o tenderness_n to_o be_v be_v needless_a and_o that_o it_o only_o betray_v want_n of_o wit_n and_o will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o interest_n but_o certain_o since_o god_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o authority_n and_o since_o he_o will_v so_o severe_o punish_v they_o that_o break_v his_o commandment_n conscience_n can_v be_v over_o tender_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v true_o the_o more_o wise_a the_o more_o tender_a we_o be_v some_o do_v think_v the_o english_a word_n righteous_a be_v derive_v from_o right-wise_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o righteous_a man_n be_v the_o right_n wise_a man_n he_o who_o conscience_n be_v stupid_a be_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n foolhardy_a the_o tender_a conscience_n have_v these_o ensue_a property_n whereby_o its_o tenderness_n may_v be_v know_v 1._o the_o tender_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o open_v of_o heart-sin_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o conversation_n open_v sin_n be_v worse_o than_o secret_a in_o this_o regard_n because_o of_o scandal_n but_o in_o secret_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o more_o fix_a resolution_n many_o time_n against_o reformation_n when_o sin_n retire_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o break_n forth_o in_o the_o practice_n its_o strength_n may_v be_v great_a just_a as_o a_o oven_n unto_o which_o wicked_a man_n heart_n be_v compare_v hos_fw-la 7._o 7._o be_v then_o hot_a when_o it_o be_v stop_v close_a sin_n may_v reign_v most_o absolute_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v its_o throne_n when_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o persian_a king_n that_o none_o be_v more_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o seldom_o see_v by_o the_o people_n 1._o people_n apud_fw-la persus_fw-la persona_fw-la regis_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la majestatis_fw-la occulitâ—r_fw-la justin_n lib._n 1._o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o open_a sin_n because_o hereby_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n may_v come_v to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o secret_a also_o because_o as_o these_o when_o they_o prevail_v do_v common_o abound_v more_o in_o number_n so_o beside_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v most_o offend_v at_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o they_o o_o the_o foolish_a contempt_n of_o god_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v despise_v and_o only_a man_n be_v fear_v god_n hate_v sin_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o man_n can_v hate_v it_o and_o can_v likewise_o inflict_v ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o great_a punishment_n solomon_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n a_o tender_a conscience_n dare_v not_o allow_v sin_n so_o much_o as_o a_o lodging_n there_o though_o it_o seem_v content_a never_o to_o show_v its_o face_n abroad_o 2._o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o little_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a as_o camel_n be_v not_o swallow_v so_o gnat_n be_v strain_v at_o 408._o at_o quicquid_fw-la nunc_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendendo_fw-la transimus_fw-la palpando_fw-la tegimus_fw-la dissimulando_fw-la negligimus_fw-la quanto_fw-la illic_fw-la cruciatu_fw-la vindex_fw-la flamma_fw-la consumet_fw-la utinam_fw-la magis_fw-la nunc_fw-la daret_fw-la quis_fw-la capiti_fw-la meo_fw-la aquos_fw-la &_o oculis_fw-la meis_fw-la fontem_fw-la lachrimarum_fw-la fortè_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la reperiâ—et_fw-la ignis_fw-la exurens_fw-la quod_fw-la interim_n fluens_fw-la lachryma_fw-la diluisset_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr dil._n deo_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 408._o little_a sin_n be_v great_a enough_o if_o unrepented_a of_o to_o undo_v the_o sinner_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o there_o be_v a_o need_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n though_o some_o place_n in_o hell_n be_v hot_a than_o other_o yet_o none_o be_v cool_v those_o that_o be_v least_o of_o all_o torment_a shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o ease_n so_o though_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o evil_a and_o heinous_a than_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v very_o bad_a and_o if_o make_v light_a of_o will_v prove_v heavy_a enough_o to_o sink_v the_o soul_n into_o condemnation_n a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v persuade_v of_o all_o this_o and_o do_v not_o cry_v concern_v any_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o a_o little_a leak_n in_o a_o ship_n be_v fear_v and_o stop_v a_o little_a fire_n in_o a_o undue_a place_n be_v fear_v and_o quench_v a_o little_a sin_n by_o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o mortify_v little_a sin_n be_v not_o without_o their_o peculiar_a aggravation_n for_o we_o stand_v with_o god_n in_o a_o small_a matter_n this_o argue_v great_a carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o he_o and_o hence_o that_o say_n hold_v true_a quò_fw-la levius_fw-la mandatum_fw-la eo_fw-la gravius_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o easy_a the_o command_n the_o more_o be_v the_o transgression_n aggravate_v 3._o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a it_o know_v very_o well_o how_o vehement_a the_o bent_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v and_o upon_o this_o score_n it_o be_v unwilling_a we_o shall_v come_v where_o there_o be_v forbid_v fruit_n lest_o that_o fruit_n be_v lust_v after_o and_o then_o eat_v he_o that_o venture_v upon_o occasion_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a hanker_a after_o it_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o withstand_v any_o temptation_n and_o such_o selfconfidence_n be_v ordinary_o punish_v by_o divine_a withdrawing_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a temptation_n will_v be_v prevalent_a peter_n cry_v out_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v and_o afterward_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o mat._n 26._o 33._o 35._o he_o unadvised_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o high-priest_n
of_o continuance_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o the_o impenitent_a will_v mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o god_n than_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v under_o condemnation_n but_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o shall_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 5._o 21._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v now_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o this_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n our_o action_n our_o communication_n our_o thought_n and_o affection_n our_o estate_n to_o god-ward_o 1._o conscience_n judge_n of_o our_o action_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o our_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n if_o we_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n than_o it_o say_v well_o do_v but_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n and_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_n conscience_n condemn_v such_o do_n and_o say_v many_o time_n in_o plain_a term_n that_o our_o profession_n be_v but_o mere_a mockery_n 2._o conscience_n judge_n of_o our_o communication_n though_o word_n be_v common_o call_v wind_n yet_o conscience_n do_v not_o make_v light_n of_o they_o it_o do_v approve_v of_o holy_a and_o edify_v discourse_n when_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o may_v administer_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n for_o when_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n mal._n 3._o 16._o but_o conscience_n do_v condemn_v corrupt_a communication_n especial_o where_o the_o tongue_n show_v itself_o a_o unruly_a evil_a full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n by_o that_o filthy_a talk_n lie_a swear_v curse_a backbiting_a which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o it_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v the_o tongue_n be_v not_o bridle_v all_o religion_n be_v but_o vain_a james_n 1._o 27._o 3._o conscience_n judge_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n these_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o rule_v so_o they_o come_v under_o censure_n the_o law_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o reach_v to_o our_o very_a thought_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o forsake_v his_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o way_n else_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sincere_a convert_n nor_o obtain_v mercy_n isa_n 55._o 7._o conscience_n here_o be_v very_o pry_v because_o these_o internal_a act_n these_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o design_n do_v very_o much_o discover_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v if_o wicked_a thought_n which_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o likewise_o hurtful_a be_v suffer_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v delightful_a and_o welcome_a guest_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o heart_n be_v unrenewed_a but_o if_o these_o thought_n when_o they_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o burden_n be_v conflict_v with_o and_o help_n be_v implore_v against_o they_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v show_v his_o power_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n this_o speak_v the_o heart_n sanctify_v if_o there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n though_o want_v of_o opportunity_n or_o fear_v of_o disgrace_n hinder_v the_o act_n conscience_n will_v condemn_v this_o as_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v require_v inward_a rectitude_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v the_o lord_n conscience_n judge_n this_o to_o be_v obedience_n because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o account_v it_o so_o abraham_n be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n nay_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v he_o up_o heb._n 11._o 17._o when_o he_o only_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o have_v do_v it_o 4._o conscience_n do_v judge_n concern_v our_o state_n to_o god-wà rd_a whether_o we_o be_v or_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o he_o if_o we_o live_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o our_o main_a care_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o account_v it_o our_o great_a happiness_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o please_v our_o flesh_n though_o god_n be_v never_o so_o much_o anger_v true_o conscience_n may_v then_o judge_v our_o state_n to_o be_v bad_a but_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o our_o life_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o than_o conscience_n may_v judge_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o rom._n 8._o 1._o i_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o conscience_n may_v condemn_v a_o particular_a act_n when_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o condemn_v david_n carriage_n towards_o vriah_n be_v very_o foul_a yet_o his_o state_n be_v not_o alter_v from_o grace_n to_o nature_n asa_n his_o trust_n in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n that_o rebuke_v he_o be_v act_n to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o his_o state_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n all_o his_o day_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 17._o compare_v with_o chap._n 16._o 2_o 3._o 10._o but_o if_o the_o state_n be_v bad_a all_o particular_a act_n must_v needs_o be_v bad_a also_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v corrupt_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v like_o it_o for_o though_o conscience_n may_v approve_v of_o some_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a state_n as_o be_v good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o yet_o if_o it_o judge_v aright_o it_o must_v condemn_v it_o as_o evil_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n thus_o have_v i_o at_o large_a explain_v the_o definition_n which_o i_o give_v of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o man_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v impel_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o do_v bear_v witness_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o action_n and_o according_o judge_v that_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v ourselves_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o conscience_n the_o reason_n be_v three_o 1._o conscience_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o remember_v god_n be_v man_n great_a duty_n he_o can_v begin_v too_o soon_o to_o do_v this_o therefore_o say_v solomon_n remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n eccles_n 12._o 1._o and_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v we_o must_v hold_v on_o for_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v forget_v how_o many_o million_o of_o thing_n be_v there_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o those_o thousand_o of_o shine_a star_n that_o our_o eye_n behold_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a sea_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o it_o the_o tree_n the_o plant_n and_o flower_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n be_v all_o as_o so_o many_o remembrancer_n to_o bring_v god_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o forget_v he_o but_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o monitor_n within_o something_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n and_o that_o be_v conscience_n which_o will_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n and_o that_o which_o conscience_n do_v infer_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o let_v all_o the_o earth_n fear_v the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v it_o awe_n of_o he_o psal_n 33._o 8._o conscience_n do_v comment_n upon_o the_o creature_n how_o glorious_a be_v that_o god_n who_o make_v all_o these_o and_o he_o that_o make_v can_v also_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o
fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o as_o we_o will_v escape_v his_o anger_n and_o his_o smoke_a jealousy_n which_o will_v utter_o consume_v we_o that_o we_o beware_v of_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o evil_n sin_v against_o he_o 2._o consider_v the_o power_n of_o conscience_n if_o we_o take_v power_n for_o authority_n god_n have_v give_v great_a authority_n unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o man_n must_v rather_o disobey_v king_n and_o emperor_n then_o disobey_v conscience_n nabuchadnezzar_n command_v the_o three_o child_n to_o worship_n the_o golden_a image_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o conscience_n command_v they_o to_o refuse_v to_o worship_n it_o they_o obey_v conscience_n and_o rather_o than_o conscience_n shall_v fly_v in_o their_o face_n for_o idolatry_n they_o venture_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o if_o we_o take_v power_n for_o ability_n conscience_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n if_o it_o be_v good_a how_o can_v it_o sweeten_v any_o condition_n though_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o calamitous_a but_o if_o conscience_n be_v bad_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v gall_n and_o bitterness_n into_o all_o your_o comfort_n 3._o if_o you_o heed_v conscience_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v you_o and_o your_o conscience_n agree_v together_o conscience_n will_v dwell_v with_o you_o and_o you_o can_v help_v it_o oh_o therefore_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o satisfy_v it_o for_o this_o will_v be_v much_o for_o your_o own_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a peace_n which_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v after_o peace_n above_o and_o peace_n within_o peace_n above_o with_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v solicitous_a about_o there_o be_v no_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n esa_n 45._o 9_o how_o earnest_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o next_o unto_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v after_o peace_n within_o even_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o we_o harken_v and_o do_v what_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n command_n and_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n conscience_n will_v speak_v peace_n and_o that_o peace_n it_o will_v be_v true_a 4._o consider_v that_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o distress_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o dissolution_n the_o good_a word_n of_o conscience_n will_v do_v more_o good_a to_o you_o than_o all_o the_o world_n a_o clear_a conscience_n make_v a_o triumphant_a saint_n before_o he_o do_v expire_v mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37._o 37._o how_o many_o have_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n undaunted_a because_o conscience_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o their_o sincerity_n 155._o sincerity_n melch._n adamus_n in_o vitâ_fw-la lutheri_fw-la pag._n 154_o 155._o when_o luther_n be_v sick_a of_o his_o last_o distemper_n and_o grow_v towards_o his_o end_n he_o wake_v at_o midnight_n and_o perceive_v his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o reveal_v christ_n to_o he_o who_o he_o believe_v who_o he_o profess_v who_o he_o love_v who_o he_o celebrate_v and_o who_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v persecute_v then_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n and_o add_v though_o i_o must_v now_o lay_v down_o this_o body_n yet_o i_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v i_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o conscience_n clear_a a_o death_n without_o fear_n and_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 5._o heed_n conscience_n for_o it_o will_v go_v with_o you_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n 323._o god_n quando_fw-la deus_fw-la judex_fw-la erit_fw-la alius_fw-la testis_fw-la quà m_fw-la conscientia_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la inter_fw-la judicem_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o conscientiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la noli_fw-la timere_fw-la nisi_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la augustin_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 37._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 323._o and_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a to_o be_v follow_v to_o that_o tribunal_n by_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n cry_v out_o against_o you_o if_o conscience_n excuse_v you_o and_o plead_v for_o you_o before_o your_o judge_n how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a will_v that_o be_v if_o it_o produce_v sincere_a obedience_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n to_o cover_v all_o your_o guilt_n and_o make_v up_o all_o your_o imperfection_n this_o will_v make_v you_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o confidence_n but_o if_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v you_o of_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n all_o your_o day_n though_o it_o often_o warn_v you_o to_o mourn_v and_o turn_v these_o accusation_n as_o they_o can_v be_v evade_v so_o they_o will_v be_v unconceivable_o terrify_v and_o confound_v to_o you_o 6._o heed_n conscience_n for_o it_o will_v remain_v in_o you_o forever_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n after_o a_o believer_n have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n have_v finish_v his_o course_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n have_v be_v acquit_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n than_o conscience_n will_v be_v full_o at_o rest_n work_n be_v now_o do_v danger_n be_v now_o past_a and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v secure_v rev._n 3._o 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o conscience_n also_o will_v be_v eternal_o with_o the_o reprobate_n in_o misery_n and_o as_o job_n messenger_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o cattle_n be_v destroy_v and_o his_o substance_n take_v away_o and_o they_o only_o be_v leave_v alone_o to_o tell_v he_o so_o conscience_n will_v speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n unto_o the_o damn_a o_o you_o self-destroying_a sinner_n your_o consolation_n be_v all_o receive_v your_o good_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n your_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n be_v quite_o flee_v away_o and_o go_v and_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v alone_o to_o tell_v you_o to_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o madness_n in_o love_a sin_n in_o idolize_v a_o vain_a world_n in_o slight_v salvation_n and_o bring_v yourselves_o notwithstanding_o all_o warn_n into_o eternal_a misery_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v place_v a_o conscience_n in_o man._n doct._n 2._o the_o second_o doctrine_n be_v this_o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v every_o one_o be_v great_a care_n this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n not_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v love_n a_o pure_a heart_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o also_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 16._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a who_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o augustine_n 10._o augustine_n ecce_fw-la quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la plena_fw-la bonis_fw-la arca_fw-la inanis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la bona_fw-la vis_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la te_fw-la erubescere_fw-la debere_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la tuis_fw-la si_fw-la domus_fw-la tua_fw-la plena_fw-la est_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o te_fw-la habet_fw-la malum_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la velis_fw-la habere_fw-la malum_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la vxorem_fw-la non_fw-la filium_fw-la non_fw-la filiam_fw-la non_fw-la servum_fw-la non_fw-la ancillam_fw-la non_fw-la villam_fw-la non_fw-la tunicam_fw-la postremò_fw-la non_fw-la caligam_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la vis_fw-la habere_fw-la malam_fw-la vitam_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 12._o pagin_v mihi_fw-la 57_o tom._n 10._o that_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v all_o thing_n else_o good_a but_o their_o conscience_n be_v bad_a and_o they_o themselves_o be_v evil._n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o desire_v his_o wife_n shall_v be_v good_a his_o child_n good_a his_o servant_n good_a the_o house_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o good_a the_o an_o he_o live_v in_o good_a the_o food_n he_o eat_v good_a the_o clothes_n he_o ware_n good_a he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n bad_a about_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v too_o well_o content_a to_o have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n within_o he_o this_o be_v our_o natural_a
conscience_n flatter_v we_o it_o will_v but_o injure_v we_o if_o it_o deal_v faithful_o though_o it_o speak_v never_o so_o terrible_o it_o may_v do_v we_o a_o great_a kindness_n you_o must_v know_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v accuse_v as_o well_o as_o excuse_v it_o accuse_v indeed_o of_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v accuse_v 12._o accuse_v neque_fw-la magis_fw-la vitio_fw-la verti_fw-la potuit_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la postea_fw-la cùm_fw-la just_a accusavit_fw-la &_o condemnavit_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipsi_fw-la legi_fw-la &_o judici_fw-la summo_fw-la qui_fw-la idem_fw-la fecit_fw-la post_fw-la ingressum_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la tantum_n vero_fw-la abest_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la accusatio_fw-la justa_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la justâ_fw-la reprehensione_n ut_fw-la a_o peccatoribus_fw-la imprimis_fw-la requiratur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unica_fw-la via_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la admissis_fw-la agendi_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la ames_n de_fw-fr conscien_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 12._o but_o a_o part_n of_o its_o duty_n and_o true_o this_o be_v necessary_a unto_o our_o humiliation_n and_o amendment_n 1._o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v just_a sin_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o accusation_n and_o the_o better_a the_o conscience_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_o there_o will_v be_v a_o smite_v of_o the_o heart_n after_o the_o prevail_a of_o a_o temptation_n thus_o david_n heart_n quick_o smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o when_o a_o good_a conscience_n accuse_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o satisfy_v it_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n a_o loathe_n of_o it_o and_o pardon_n and_o heal_a be_v obtain_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n while_o david_n keep_v silence_n that_o be_v refuse_v ingenuous_o to_o confess_v his_o fault_n his_o conscience_n be_v clamorous_a and_o his_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o his_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o his_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n psal_n 32._o 3_o 4._o but_o at_o length_n he_o have_v peace_n v._o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v just_a so_o it_o will_v excuse_v if_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o it_o will_v call_v grace_n grace_n if_o it_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a god_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n neither_o aught_o conscience_n it_o ought_v not_o by_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o sin_n and_o overlook_a the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v about_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax._n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o believer_n conscience_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o false_a testimony_n against_o they_o at_o some_o season_n and_o they_o make_v bold_a to_o call_v themselves_o hypocrite_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o reprobate_n but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o conscience_n goodness_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v because_o upon_o every_o light_a ground_n they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o question_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o rank_v themselves_o among_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o do_v thus_o they_o gratify_v satan_n exceed_o and_o hinder_v their_o own_o edification_n because_o they_o be_v ever_o question_v whether_o the_o foundation_n be_v right_o lay_v and_o god_n have_v little_a or_o no_o thanks_o from_o they_o though_o in_o give_v they_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o if_o he_o have_v put_v sceptre_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o their_o head_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o may_v conscience_n be_v make_v thus_o faithful_a in_o its_o testimony_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o you_o will_v have_v conscience_n bear_v witness_v true_o neither_o add_v unto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v not_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n and_o call_v not_o those_o duty_n which_o he_o never_o command_v god_n have_v so_o full_o reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o word_n that_o whatever_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o it_o or_o by_o firm_a consequence_n deducible_a from_o it_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o either_o as_o truth_n or_o duty_n look_v not_o into_o false_a glass_n which_o satan_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o set_v before_o you_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a glass_n and_o it_o be_v the_o thankful_a glass_n too_o which_o mend_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o look_v into_o it_o 2._o look_v well_o into_o yourselves_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a and_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o humble_a soul_n be_v willing_a to_o observe_v that_o good_a which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_n which_o you_o labour_v under_o 3._o let_v it_o be_v your_o earnest_a request_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o your_o own_o heart_n may_v not_o deceive_v you_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n so_o your_o own_o spirit_n be_v false_a to_o you_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o he_o god_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v you_o unto_o yourselves_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o who_o can_v know_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 10._o 4._o be_v willing_a that_o conscience_n shall_v speak_v truth_n whether_o that_o truth_n make_v for_o you_o or_o against_o you_o that_o be_v a_o bad_a temper_n of_o ahab_n who_o hate_v micajah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v not_o good_a concern_v he_o but_o evil_a 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o evil_a at_o length_n he_o feel_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n when_o conscience_n do_v speak_v most_o against_o you_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v for_o you_o because_o whatever_o you_o ail_v there_o be_v a_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v bad_a do_v not_o make_v it_o worse_o but_o be_v one_o good_a step_n unto_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o better_a that_o be_v the_o five_o thing_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v faithful_a in_o witness-bearing_a 6._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o nothing_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a in_o a_o scripture-sence_n unless_o purge_v for_o as_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o nature_n so_o renovation_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v needful_a our_o understanding_n be_v not_o good_a till_o sanctify_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n our_o affection_n be_v not_o good_a till_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n be_v not_o good_a till_o purge_v i_o do_v not_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o this_o purity_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o complete_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o defilement_n in_o this_o sense_n who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20._o 9_o but_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n account_v purity_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o where_o the_o conscience_n be_v pure_a no_o sin_n be_v conceal_v or_o cover_v if_o we_o cover_v sin_n god_n will_v not_o cover_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o bless_a one_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v and_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n a_o pure_a conscience_n therefore_o without_o any_o guile_n or_o reservation_n confess_v all_o before_o god_n and_o as_o it_o confess_v all_o it_o know_v so_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v more_o that_o more_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v job_n among_o other_o argument_n use_v this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a one_o to_o prove_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v not_o cover_v his_o transgression_n as_o adam_n by_o hide_v his_o iniquity_n in_o his_o bosom_n job_n 31._o 33._o he_o that_o conceal_v a_o thief_n side_n with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o hide_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v from_o it_o a_o pure_a conscience_n be_v free_a and_o
can_v never_o be_v quiet_v with_o popish_a penance_n and_o severity_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o great_a article_n of_o christianity_n faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n praefat_fw-la jesus_n in_o cord_n meo_fw-la iste_fw-la unus_fw-la regnat_fw-la articulus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fides_n christi_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la &_o in_o quem_fw-la omnes_fw-la meae_fw-la diu_fw-la noctuque_fw-la fluunt_fw-la refluuntque_fw-la theolicae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la luther_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n praefat_fw-la oh_o than_o the_o storm_n be_v lay_v by_o apply_v this_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v and_o trust_v there_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a peace_n 2._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n suppose_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n above_o with_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n within_o where_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n have_v be_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n have_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcil_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o nay_o though_o himself_o be_v the_o party_n injure_v by_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v unsought_a to_o though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sinner_n and_o be_v so_o infinite_o high_a above_o he_o yet_o he_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o do_v assure_v transgressor_n though_o never_o so_o great_a that_o if_o they_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o be_v break_v for_o sin_n and_o consent_n to_o turn_v from_o all_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o thought_n he_o will_v multiply_v forgiveness_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o now_o when_o these_o term_n be_v consent_v to_o and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n god_n be_v now_o no_o long_o a_o foe_n but_o a_o father_n all_o this_o be_v suppose_v in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v consequent_a upon_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o can_v go_v before_o it_o we_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v know_v we_o be_v so_o and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o adoption_n 3._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v always_o join_v with_o righteousness_n just_a as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o same_o constellation_n part_v not_o but_o rise_v and_o set_v and_o keep_v together_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v join_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n righteousness_n be_v put_v first_o to_o show_v that_o all_o peace_n and_o joy_n be_v false_a without_o it_o there_o must_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v and_o there_o must_v be_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n impart_v where_o true_a peace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v call_v peaceable_a in_o scripture_n because_o conscience_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v in_o reflect_v upon_o they_o if_o any_o know_a wickedness_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o life_n or_o so_o much_o as_o love_v and_o regard_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a impediment_n unto_o peace_n of_o conscience_n isa_n 57_o 20_o 21._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n unto_o the_o wicked_a 4._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o without_o a_o scripture-ground_n to_o warrant_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n isa_n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o good_a conscience_n do_v argue_v from_o scripture-premise_n and_o draw_v both_o a_o sweet_a and_o a_o safe_a conclusion_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a many_o paralogism_n or_o false_a way_n of_o argue_v as_o when_o we_o argue_v our_o state_n to_o be_v good_a because_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o professor_n of_o religion_n because_o we_o engage_v in_o ordinance_n and_o have_v a_o name_n that_o we_o live_v but_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v other_o medium_n it_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n and_o find_v these_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o do_v just_o conclude_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o right_a believer_n from_o our_o prize_v christ_n above_o all_o it_o argue_v we_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o from_o our_o love_a of_o god_n and_o desire_v after_o he_o it_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v first_o love_v of_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o from_o our_o repentance_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n it_o argue_v that_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o ruin_n from_o our_o be_v spiritual_o hungry_a it_o argue_v we_o shall_v be_v file_v with_o good_a thing_n from_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o argue_v our_o treasure_n be_v there_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v sound_a evidence_n of_o a_o good_a state_n and_o that_o peace_n that_o be_v thus_o warrant_v be_v high_o rational_a and_o though_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o beat_v never_o so_o vehement_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disturb_v it_o 5._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n phil_n 4._o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n psal_n 85._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n 1._o folly_n est_fw-la haec_fw-la salutatio_fw-la gratia_n &_o pax_n &c._n &c._n nova_fw-la &_o inaudita_fw-la mundo_fw-la ante_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la evangelii_n haec_fw-la duo_fw-la vocabula_fw-la universum_fw-la comprehendunt_fw-la christianismum_fw-la gratia_n remittit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la pax_fw-la tranquillam_fw-la reddit_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la duo_o diaboli_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la excruciant_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la monstra_fw-la christus_fw-la â—icit_fw-la &_o conculcavit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la &_o suturo_fw-la luther_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 1._o god_n speak_v peace_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v good_a thing_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o that_o he_o assure_v they_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o that_o these_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o help_v the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v look_v into_o we_o and_o pry_v after_o grace_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v any_o thing_n satan_n and_o our_o own_o heart_n together_o will_v so_o confound_v we_o that_o our_o doubt_n will_v be_v invincible_a and_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v stranger_n to_o peace_n saint_n in_o scripture_n have_v beg_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o examine_v and_o to_o prove_v they_o and_o not_o without_o reason_n it_o be_v from_o he_o we_o have_v eyesalve_n to_o discern_v our_o condition_n that_o we_o may_v not_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n say_v we_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n when_o we_o be_v empty_a and_o miserable_a nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v we_o be_v empty_a when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 6._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o to_o be_v at_o agreement_n with_o hell_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v by_o its_o contrary_n the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o spirit_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a part_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o
when_o any_o persuade_v you_o to_o intemperance_n to_o uncleanness_n to_o injustice_n or_o any_o other_o iniquity_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n persuade_v you_o to_o make_v deep_a wound_n and_o gash_n in_o your_o own_o spirit_n to_o wrong_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o towards_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v and_o burn_v for_o ever_o with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n oh_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o that_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o sin_n oh_o the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o these_o wretched_a and_o evil_a instrument_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o first_o use_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n use_v ii_o shall_v be_v of_o direction_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o show_v first_o how_o secure_a conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v and_o wound_v and_o second_o how_o wound_v conscience_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o comfort_v 1._o how_o secure_a conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v though_o there_o be_v many_o a_o bad_a spirit_n which_o do_v prevail_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o none_o do_v more_o prevail_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n close_v eye_n drowsy_a soul_n senseless_a heart_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v do_v though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v feel_v and_o suffer_v in_o order_n unto_o our_o awaken_n yet_o who_o conscience_n be_v indeed_o starled_a prophet_n have_v be_v full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o evil_a doer_n their_o transgression_n and_o their_o sin_n mic._n 3._o 8._o calamity_n and_o judgement_n have_v be_v strange_a unwonted_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o such_o a_o plague_n and_o flame_n as_o have_v rage_v in_o london_n will_v hardly_o have_v leave_v one_o secure_a sinner_n but_o all_o will_v have_v learn_v to_o fear_v that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o who_o know_v how_o to_o take_v a_o course_n with_o they_o that_o provoke_v he_o unto_o jealousy_n but_o alas_o like_a pharaoh_n of_o old_a upon_o the_o least_o respite_n the_o generality_n of_o sinner_n do_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o conscience_n sleep_v sound_a than_o ever_o now_o in_o order_n unto_o your_o be_v awaken_v follow_v these_o direction_n 1._o think_v of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v affront_v and_o which_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o with_o majesty_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o comparison_n with_o he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o bucket_n and_o the_o small_a dust_n upon_o the_o balance_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n isa_n 40._o 15._o 17._o the_o great_a the_o person_n be_v that_o be_v affront_v that_o affront_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o great_a of_o all_o oh_o how_o vile_a and_o heinous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o sinner_n will_v thou_o have_v thy_o conscience_n awaken_v believe_v serious_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n oh_o what_o work_n will_v this_o truth_n make_v be_v it_o but_o firm_o credit_v that_o famous_a bruce_n of_o scotland_n who_o coelestibus_fw-la who_o robertus_fw-la brusius_n vir_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la nobilis_fw-la majestate_fw-la vultûs_fw-la vener_n abilis_fw-la qui_fw-la plura_fw-la animarum_fw-la millia_fw-la christo_fw-la lucrifecit_fw-la cujus_fw-la anima_fw-la si_fw-la ullius_fw-la mortalium_fw-la absit_fw-la verbo_fw-la inuidia_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la gain_v many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o glorious_a as_o his_o word_n proclaim_v he_o this_o may_v make_v thou_o tremble_v now_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v commit_v wherein_o this_o god_n be_v not_o concern_v those_o sin_n against_o man_n be_v more_o against_o god_n than_o against_o man_n therefore_o david_n after_o he_o have_v murder_v vriah_n and_o defile_v bathsheba_n look_v beyond_o these_o as_o high_a as_o god_n himself_o and_o cry_n out_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n psal_n 51._o 4._o he_o take_v notice_n how_o god_n be_v strike_v at_o in_o that_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o that_o consideration_n and_o this_o help_v very_o much_o his_o awaken_n and_o contrition_n to_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o million_o do_v all_o thy_o sin_n amount_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o †_o altar_n damascenum_n lord_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v ponder_v it_o may_v cool_v thy_o courage_n and_o trouble_v thy_o conscience_n 2._o think_v how_o dreadful_a the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v join_v together_o must_v needs_o prove_v in_o scripture_n these_o two_o be_v join_v and_o both_o together_o be_v engage_v against_o the_o ungodly_a ezra_n 8._o 22._o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o for_o good_a that_o seek_v he_o but_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v he_o if_o wrath_n be_v without_o power_n it_o be_v contemptible_a if_o power_n be_v without_o wrath_n it_o may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o hurtful_a but_o when_o wrath_n and_o power_n meet_v they_o may_v well_o be_v tremble_v at_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_a of_o a_o lion_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n what_o then_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n this_o wrath_n to_o show_v the_o heat_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v liken_v unto_o fire_n and_o it_o burn_v worse_a than_o any_o other_o fire_n for_o it_o burn_v to_o hell_n itself_o deut._n 52._o 32._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o this_o anger_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o withstand_v it_o and_z oh_o how_o dismal_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o both_o world_n this_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o sinner_n curse_v and_o vexation_n and_o rebuke_v and_o have_v make_v they_o quick_o to_o perish_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o do_n it_o have_v smite_v they_o with_o a_o consumption_n and_o a_o fever_n and_o a_o inflammation_n and_o extreme_o burn_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o sword_n and_o blast_v and_o mildew_n and_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n over_o sinner_n head_n like_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n under_o their_o foot_n like_o iron_n it_o have_v make_v they_o when_o they_o go_v out_o one_o way_n against_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v smite_v and_o to_o flee_v seven_o way_n before_o they_o and_o their_o carcase_n to_o become_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v strike_v the_o ungodly_a with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o life_n have_v be_v a_o burden_n no_o rest_n or_o ease_v at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v so_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o have_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o their_o heart_n the_o fail_v of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o mind_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a deut._n 28._o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o most_o heavy_a effect_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n indeed_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o man_n anger_n after_o death_n we_o can_v feel_v or_o be_v concern_v at_o what_o man_n can_v do_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a there_o the_o wicked_a cease_v from_o trouble_v there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n there_o the_o prisoner_n rest_v together_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n job_n 3._o 17._o 18._o but_o god_n anger_n will_v follow_v after_o we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o then_o will_v be_v find_v most_o heavy_a that_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v most_o of_o all_o amaze_a for_o then_o as_o it_o will_v be_v intolerable_a to_o be_v bear_v so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v appease_v consider_v all_o this_o and_o be_v affright_v and_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n at_o
immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v mat._n 8._o 2_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v very_o evident_a also_o that_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v because_o this_o be_v most_o doubt_a of_o by_o trouble_a spirit_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o he_o declare_v himself_o willing_a to_o save_v the_o disobedient_a if_o they_o will_v but_o consent_v to_o their_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o ult_n all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o stiff-necked_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n as_o proffer_a pardon_n and_o life_n to_o they_o and_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mind_v to_o return_v he_o tell_v the_o obstinate_a inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o will_v often_o have_v gather_v they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v mat._n 23._o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o gather_v the_o obstinate_a sure_o the_o penitent_a he_o will_v not_o refuse_v those_o that_o desire_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o fly_v under_o his_o wing_n for_o shelter_n 2._o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o heavy_a lade_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o hark_v how_o general_a the_o invitation_n be_v ho_o every_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o these_o water_n of_o life_n may_v be_v have_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa_n 55._o 1._o they_o that_o labour_n they_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o one_o say_v christian_n say_v mallemus_fw-la career_n sole_n coelo_fw-la terrâ_fw-la omnibus_fw-la elementis_fw-la etc._n etc._n selneccerus_n in_o paedag._n christian_n we_o have_v better_o want_v the_o sun_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o element_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o than_o that_o one_o sweet_a sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 3._o christ_n be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n and_o do_v come_v himself_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v save_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o save_v and_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n isa_n 49._o 6._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n sure_o our_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n send_v he_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v do_v he_o himself_o come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v save_v nay_o he_o seek_v as_o well_o as_o save_v which_o show_v his_o willingness_n to_o save_v indeed_o when_o the_o shepherd_n seek_v after_o the_o lose_a sheep_n we_o conclude_v he_o willing_a to_o find_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o fold_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n seek_v after_o the_o lose_a piece_n of_o silver_n we_o conclude_v she_o be_v willing_a to_o get_v it_o again_o and_o christ_n seek_v after_o sinner_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o his_o messenger_n and_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o strive_v with_o they_o certain_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a that_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o who_o be_v lose_v shall_v be_v find_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o all_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o christ_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v of_o it_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v and_o can_v you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o niggard_n of_o his_o own_o riches_n he_o counsel_v even_o lukewarm_a laodicea_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o goldtryed_a in_o the_o fire_n that_o she_o may_v be_v rich_a indeed_o as_o before_o she_o be_v in_o she_o own_o opinion_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o satiate_v the_o weary_a and_o to_o repenish_v every_o sorrowful_a soul_n 5._o it_o be_v for_o his_o father_n honour_n and_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n when_o any_o be_v save_v therefore_o christ_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o save_v god_n be_v honour_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o any_o obtain_v redemption_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a this_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 6._o so_o v._n 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o luther_n a._n luther_n et_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la indignus_fw-la qui_fw-la eripiar_fw-la &_o salver_n tu_fw-la tamen_fw-la dignus_fw-la qui_fw-la lauderis_fw-la glorificeris_fw-la ameris_fw-la in_o saecula_fw-la at_o laudari_fw-la non_fw-la poteris_fw-la nec_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la glorificatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la sint_fw-la quos_fw-la eripias_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la &_o salve_n ab_fw-la inferno_fw-la luther_n tom._n 2._o 76._o a._n though_o i_o lord_n be_o unwortthy_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o save_v yet_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v and_o love_v for_o ever_o but_o thus_o praise_v thou_o will_v not_o be_v nor_o thy_o mercy_n glorify_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o who_o thou_o do_v save_v and_o deliver_v it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v isa_n 53._o 11._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v when_o a_o woman_n be_v in_o strong_a pain_n who_o can_v in_o reason_n question_v her_o willingness_n to_o be_v deliver_v sure_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o her_o body_n and_o how_o joyful_a be_v she_o when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o christ_n soul_n sure_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v this_o fruit._n away_o away_o with_o unbelieving_a doubt_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v be_v you_o but_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v and_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a miss_n of_o salvation_n 6._o for_o the_o relieve_v of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o office_n be_v to_o be_v a_o comforter_n john_n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v great_a care_n take_v by_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v safe_a but_o also_o that_o she_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o joy_n and_o comfort_n even_o in_o this_o veil_n of_o tear_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a john_n 14._o 18._o 27._o and_o john_n 15._o 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o you_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v comfort_n to_o his_o people_n isa_n 40._o 1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v and_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n powerful_o to_o apply_v and_o set_v home_o these_o comfortable_a word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a unto_o consolation_n let_v humble_v soul_n observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o comforter_n be_v promise_v unto_o all_o that_o ask_v he_o some_o of_o you_o know_v what_o that_o natural_a affection_n be_v which_o parent_n bear_v to_o child_n affection_n descend_v parent_n love_v their_o child_n ordinary_o better_a than_o child_n do_v their_o parent_n now_o with_o what_o readiness_n with_o how_o good_a a_o will_v do_v earthly_a parent_n give_v bread_n unto_o their_o hungry_a child_n and_o christ_n express_o say_v that_o with_o much_o more_o readiness_n
as_o of_o another_o man_n sure_o he_o will_v ill_o resent_v it_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o if_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o regard_v we_o make_v no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o if_o he_o be_v a_o idol_n which_o have_v eye_n but_o see_v not_o ear_n but_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v not_o to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o not_o to_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n be_v to_o thwart_v the_o end_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n his_o work_n be_v many_o and_o great_a that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o worker_n and_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o a_o god_n he_o be_v that_o we_o may_v fear_v before_o he_o 3._o to_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o conscience_n the_o word_n in_o conscience_n mouth_n will_v be_v more_o heed_v when_o our_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o look_v upon_o that_o holy_a and_o powerful_a god_n who_o officer_n conscience_n be_v 4._o to_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n be_v both_o for_o our_o delight_n and_o advantage_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a indeed_o to_o the_o evil_a conscience_n but_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v be_v glad_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o with_o they_o with_o what_o satisfaction_n and_o triumph_n do_v the_o church_n speak_v those_o word_n psal_n 46._o 7._o 11._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n selah_n and_o the_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o presence_n be_v very_o great_a for_o when_o we_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o perform_v other_o duty_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n presence_n than_o they_o turn_v to_o good_a account_n but_o when_o god_n be_v not_o regard_v to_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_v nay_o our_o very_a duty_n do_v but_o increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o hardness_n use_v 1_o of_o reproof_n 1._o how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o instead_o of_o set_v themselves_o before_o god_n banish_v the_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o live_v without_o he_o in_o the_o world_n this_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o presumption_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n eye_n or_o hand_n than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v be_v be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a this_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n encourage_v also_o to_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o the_o white_v sepulchre_n do_v but_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o concern_v at_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n which_o see_v all_o that_o filthiness_n and_o rottenness_n that_o be_v within_o 2._o how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o instead_o of_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n who_o be_v just_a before_o they_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o papist_n be_v concern_v who_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o for_o his_o defence_n that_o we_o speak_v unto_o courtier_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o a_o prince_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v speak_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v retort_v this_o similitude_n thus_o suppose_v thou_o be_v just_a before_o a_o king_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o leave_v and_o command_v thou_o to_o offer_v thy_o petition_n to_o he_o will_v it_o not_o be_v unreasonable_a then_o to_o send_v to_o a_o courtier_n that_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o thou_o god_n be_v just_a before_o thou_o and_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o their_o mediation_n be_v needless_a blind_a papist_n open_v thy_o eye_n and_o see_v god_n near_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v never_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n more_o the_o protestant_n also_o be_v concern_v for_o he_o also_o place_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o wealth_n as_o his_o strong_a city_n and_o his_o dependence_n be_v upon_o thing_n visible_a and_o not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o upon_o the_o invisible_a god_n use_v ii_o of_o exhortation_n let_v conscience_n have_v this_o effect_n upon_o all_o of_o you_o to_o make_v you_o set_v yourselves_o before_o god_n 1._o this_o will_v make_v you_o to_o abhor_v yourselves_o 1._o yourselves_o quantisper_v extra_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la respicimus_fw-la propriâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la pulchre_fw-la contenti_fw-la nobis_fw-la suavissimè_fw-la blandimur_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la non_fw-la semidei_fw-la videmur_fw-la at_o si_fw-la semel_fw-la coeperimus_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la erigere_fw-la &_o expendere_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quà m_fw-la exacta_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la vitutis_fw-la ejus_fw-la perfectio_fw-la ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la amussim_fw-la conformari_fw-la nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la falso_fw-la justitiae_fw-la praetextu_fw-la arridebat_fw-la pro_fw-la summâ_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la mox_fw-la sore_n descet_fw-la quod_fw-la mirisicè_fw-la imponebat_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la titulo_fw-la pro_fw-la extremâ_fw-la stultitiâ_fw-la foetebit_fw-la quod_fw-la virtutis_fw-la faciem_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferebat_fw-la miserrima_fw-la impotentia_fw-la esse_fw-la arguetur_fw-la adeò_fw-la divinae_fw-la puritati_fw-la malè_fw-la respondet_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la vel_fw-la absolutissimum_fw-la calvin_n instit._fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o view_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n holiness_n justice_n will_v make_v your_o weakness_n and_o folly_n and_o defilement_n and_o gild_n to_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a 2._o this_o will_v make_v you_o to_o resist_v satan_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o you_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v you_o power_n against_o the_o tempter_n and_o all_o that_o he_o offer_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n compare_v with_o the_o all-sufficient_a god_n david_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v clear_v and_o he_o see_v god_n no_o long_o admire_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psal_n 73._o 25._o 3._o this_o will_v make_v you_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o your_o heart_n because_o god_n look_v into_o and_o require_v these_o and_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a in_o all_o your_o duty_n and_o more_o general_o to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o your_o action_n when_o you_o consider_v serious_o that_o he_o do_v beset_v you_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o do_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o you_o psal_n 139._o 5._o you_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o provoke_v he_o lest_o that_o hand_n do_v crush_v you_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o next_o transgression_n 4._o if_o you_o set_v yourselves_o before_o god_n this_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v the_o better_o content_v when_o outward_a comfort_n be_v take_v from_o you_o outward_a comfort_n may_v be_v rejoice_v in_o but_o for_o god_n sake_n god_n be_v to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o fullness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v go_v as_o when_o they_o be_v present_a when_o the_o figg-tree_n do_v not_o blossom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n in_o the_o vine_n yet_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o 5._o this_o will_v make_v you_o fearless_a of_o man_n nay_o undaunted_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o dissolution_n when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n you_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a as_o long_o as_o you_o see_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o death_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o separate_v you_o from_o his_o presence_n or_o from_o his_o love_n that_o it_o will_v send_v you_o near_o to_o he_o than_o ever_o and_o admit_v you_o to_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o than_o can_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o any_o under_o the_o sun_n thus_o of_o that_o three_o doctrine_n a_o good_a conscience_n make_v man_n to_o set_v themselves_o before_o god_n continual_o doct._n 4._o the_o four_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a and_o last_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o all_o the_o action_n i_o have_v live_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o unto_o this_o day_n so_o heb._n 13._o 18._o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o
fore_o god_n ibid._n 280_o etc._n etc._n why_o we_o shall_v do_v thus_o 283_o the_o application_n 288_o doct._n 4._o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a and_o last_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o all_o the_o action_n 291_o there_o be_v no_o action_n but_o conscience_n be_v to_o examine_v ibid._n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o loose_a principle_n 292_o it_o will_v not_o abuse_v christian_a liberty_n ibid._n it_o take_v notice_n what_o principle_n we_o be_v act_v from_o 293_o it_o eye_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o action_n 294_o our_o obligation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n ibid._n the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 295_o a_o good_a conscience_n look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n ibid._n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o ibid._n a_o good_a conscience_n particular_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o holy_a duty_n 296_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_v 297_o our_o word_n and_o discourse_n 299_o the_o manner_n of_o spend_v our_o time_n ibid._n our_o natural_a action_n 300_o our_o recreation_n ibid._n our_o carriage_n in_o relation_n 301_o behaviour_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 302_o application_n 303_o doct._n 5._o a_o good_a conscience_n steel_v a_o man_n heart_n with_o courage_n and_o make_v he_o fearless_a before_o his_o adversary_n 305_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o fearlesness_n 306_o the_o use_v 307_o doct._n 6._o those_o that_o be_v true_o conscientious_a love_v their_o enemy_n and_o wish_v they_o no_o worse_o than_o if_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n 308_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o ibid._n 309_o the_o application_n 309_o 310_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n in_o a_o address_n to_o conscience_n 311_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o conscience_n act_n 23._o 1._o and_o paul_n earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v at_o large_a unto_o the_o jew_n the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v thus_o convert_v he_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o propagate_v that_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o in_o oppose_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fighter_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o stone_n which_o heretofore_o he_o have_v stumble_v at_o be_v that_o chief_a cornerstone_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n on_o which_o whoever_o build_v his_o building_n shall_v never_o fall_v this_o he_o perceive_v evident_o in_o his_o way_n to_o damascus_n as_o he_o be_v journey_v with_o authority_n and_o commission_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n christ_n himself_o both_o meet_v and_o stop_v he_o at_o midday_n he_o see_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o do_v both_o strike_v he_o blind_a with_o its_o excessive_a shine_v and_o yet_o also_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o behold_v his_o former_a error_n in_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n the_o design_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v indeed_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n which_o they_o can_v never_o escape_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n well_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n with_o patience_n until_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o a_o most_o satanical_a envy_n and_o fury_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o true_o from_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v quick_o send_v he_o if_o the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a that_o be_v though_o a_o jew_n by_o birth_n yet_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o roman_a citizen_n apost_n citizen_n nâ—runt_fw-la historiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la periti_fw-la quosdam_fw-la in_o provinciae_fw-la civitate_fw-la fuisse_fw-la donatos_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la republicâ_fw-la bene_fw-la meriti_fw-la hanc_fw-la sibi_fw-la mercedem_fw-la à _fw-la proconsulibus_fw-la rogarent_fw-la ita_fw-la nihil_fw-la absurdi_fw-la est_fw-la natum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la romanum_fw-la civem_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la provinciâ_fw-la remotâ_fw-la oriundus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o italiâ_fw-la pedem_fw-la posuisset_fw-la calv._n in_o act._n apost_n have_v not_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v thus_o deliver_v from_o the_o multitude_n he_o be_v bring_v and_o set_v before_o the_o council_n he_o stand_v alone_o indeed_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o to_o strengthen_v he_o so_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v as_o much_o nay_o more_o to_o make_v he_o undaunted_a then_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o thousand_o witness_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o paul_n earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o word_n contain_v the_o apostle_n profession_n in_o which_o several_a particular_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 1._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o good_a conscience_n he_o speak_v of_o conscience_n to_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o may_v awaken_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o do_v wrong_a to_o he_o but_o more_o wrong_a to_o themselves_o by_o unrighteous_a judgement_n he_o far_o add_v that_o his_o conscience_n be_v good_a and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o accuse_v but_o clear_v he_o 2._o he_o have_v act_v as_o before_o god_n and_o have_v good_a assurance_n that_o god_n approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o righteous_a judge_n will_v not_o condemn_v he_o but_o be_v please_v at_o that_o for_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v chrisost_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o act._n apost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o to_o take_v away_o the_o jew_n prejudice_n against_o he_o and_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v injurious_a to_o they_o or_o worthy_a of_o the_o bond_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o 3._o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o carnal_a interest_n or_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o there_o be_v simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o conversation_n since_o his_o first_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o neither_o be_v this_o only_a for_o a_o while_n but_o even_o unto_o that_o very_a day_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o loud_a exclamation_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o the_o world_n 5._o you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o person_n before_o who_o he_o profess_v all_o this_o and_o those_o be_v the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o 1._o he_o steadfast_o and_o earnest_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v both_o his_o courage_n and_o his_o innocency_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o face_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o cast_v down_o his_o eye_n through_o guilt_n or_o shame_n 2._o he_o call_v they_o not_o only_a man_n but_o brethren_n his_o brethren_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o though_o full_a of_o hatred_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o brotherly_a love_n to_o they_o and_o his_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v observe_v from_o the_o text_n several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o god_n have_v place_v a_o conscience_n in_o man._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n all_o other_o have_v a_o conscience_n likewise_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v every_o one_o be_v great_a care_n every_o one_o shall_v strive_v to_o resemble_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o have_v live_v in_o good_a conscience_n 3._o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v man_n to_o set_v themselves_o as_o before_o god_n continual_o i_o have_v live_v in_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n 4._o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a and_o last_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o all_o the_o action_n i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o unto_o this_o day_n 5._o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n fearless_a and_o and_o steel_v his_o heart_n with_o courage_n when_o he_o stand_v before_o his_o enemy_n paul_n
earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n 6._o those_o who_o be_v true_o conscientious_a love_v their_o adversary_n and_o wish_v they_o no_o worse_o then_o if_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n paul_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n doct._n 1._o god_n have_v place_v a_o conscience_n in_o man._n such_o a_o thing_n as_o conscience_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o text_n else_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o have_v a_o conscience_n be_v common_a to_o all_o though_o to_o have_v a_o good_a one_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v very_o rare_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v undertake_v three_o thing_n first_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man._n second_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o this_o conscience_n be_v three_o i_o shall_v assign_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o conscience_n after_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v dispatch_v will_v follow_v the_o application_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a because_o 1._o because_o ita_fw-la in_o multorum_fw-la animus_fw-la extincta_fw-la est_fw-la conscientia_fw-la ut_fw-la licet_fw-la interdum_fw-la tacitos_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la stimulos_fw-la sentiant_fw-la tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la eâ_fw-la audiant_fw-la pro_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la habeant_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la figmentum_fw-la somnium_fw-la &_o inane_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esset_fw-la conscientia_fw-la baldwinus_n de_fw-fr conscientiâ_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o many_o regard_n conscience_n no_o more_o then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a bugbear_n to_o fright_v those_o who_o be_v timorous_a then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o fancy_n but_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n ps_n 14._o 1._o it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n indeed_o but_o because_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n he_o wish_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o so_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o stupid_a sinner_n say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o conscience_n be_v this_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o reproach_n and_o disquiet_v they_o and_o they_o first_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n employ_v their_o corrupt_a reason_n to_o argue_v against_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v real_o a_o conscience_n in_o man_n three_o way_n first_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n second_o by_o scripture_n and_o last_o by_o experience_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o conscience_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o there_o be_v a_o further_a light_n which_o shine_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o those_o truth_n be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n and_o use_n that_o by_o this_o light_n be_v make_v manifest_a tertul._n manifest_a praemisit_fw-la deus_fw-la naturam_fw-la magistrum_fw-la submissurus_fw-la propheliam_fw-la ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la credas_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la discipulus_fw-la naturae_fw-la tertul._n the_o light_n of_o nature_n inform_v we_o of_o a_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o same_o light_n also_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o conscience_n which_o be_v ever_o with_o we_o always_o observe_v we_o and_o unto_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n we_o ought_v to_o submit_v our_o solve_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 2._o 14._o 15._o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_v and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o this_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v please_v praise_v serve_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n it_o be_v the_o saying_n of_o cato_n 1._o cato_n si_fw-mi deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la carmina_fw-la dicunt_fw-la hic_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la sit_fw-la purâ_fw-la ment_fw-la colendus_fw-la cato_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la lib._n 1._o do_v 1._o if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n then_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n chief_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v concern_v the_o duty_n therein_o require_v they_o know_v that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o murder_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v that_o adultery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v that_o theft_n be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o other_o nor_o to_o covet_v what_o belong_v to_o they_o now_o by_o this_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v inform_v and_o oblige_v and_o hereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n seneca_n say_v that_o 97._o that_o scias_n subesse_fw-la animus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la pessima_fw-la abductis_fw-la boni_fw-la sensum_fw-la nec_fw-la ignorariturpe_fw-la sed_fw-la negligi_fw-la sen._n epist_n 97._o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o good_a even_o in_o those_o mind_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a what_o be_v abominable_a but_o neglect_v what_o they_o understand_v 2._o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_n do_v bear_v they_o witness_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n even_o in_o they_o to_o who_o his_o write_a word_n never_o come_v the_o gentile_n take_v notice_n of_o something_o within_o themselves_o which_o as_o it_o do_v urge_v they_o to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o endeavour_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a so_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o they_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o witness_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o according_a as_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v observe_v or_o transgress_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a injunction_n of_o pythagoras_n cor._n g_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pythag._n aur._n cor._n above_o all_o other_o reverence_v thyself_o that_o be_v chief_o regard_v conscience_n the_o witness_n within_o thou_o and_o be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o this_o witness_n which_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o just_a accusation_n against_o thou_o 3._o the_o thought_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v accuse_v they_o upon_o their_o do_v evil._n these_o accusation_n be_v accompany_v with_o great_a torment_n and_o this_o torment_n be_v the_o more_o torment_v because_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o guilty_a sinner_n be_v force_v to_o hear_v the_o disquiet_v reproach_n of_o it_o the_o fable_n concern_v tityus_n who_o after_o he_o attempt_v to_o ravish_v latona_n be_v adjudge_v to_o have_v a_o vulture_n to_o feed_v upon_o his_o liver_n which_o grow_v with_o the_o moon_n and_o consequent_o be_v still_o the_o vulture_n food_n 19_o food_n natal_n com._n lib._n c._n 19_o do_v signify_v the_o gripe_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v incessant_a the_o fury_n which_o the_o poet_n talk_v of_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o the_o severe_a judge_n on_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v juvenal_n satyr_n 13._o speak_v notable_o to_o this_o purpose_n cur_n tamen_fw-la hos_fw-la tu_fw-la evasisse_fw-la pute_fw-la quos_fw-la diri_fw-la conscia_fw-la facti_fw-la mens_fw-la habet_fw-la attonitos_fw-la et_fw-fr sur_fw-fr do_v verbere_fw-la caedit_fw-la occultum_fw-la quatiente_fw-la animo_fw-la tortore_fw-la flagellum_fw-la poena_n autem_fw-la vehemens_fw-la et_fw-la multo_fw-la suaevor_fw-la illis_fw-la quas_fw-la et_fw-la caeditius_fw-la gravis_fw-la invenit_fw-la aut_fw-la rhadamanthus_n nocte_fw-la diéque_fw-la suum_fw-la gestare_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la testem_fw-la which_o verse_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v into_o english_a but_o think_v thou_o he_o escape_v who_o conscience_n make_v whip_n that_o unheard_a his_o guilty_a soul_n still_o shake_v the_o judge_n caeditius_n can_v here_o invent_v nor_o rhadamant_n in_o hell_n a_o punishment_n to_o equal_v he_o that_o be_v day_n and_o night_n oppress_v bear_v about_o his_o witness_n in_o his_o breast_n 4._o the_o thought_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v excuse_v they_o upon_o well_o do_v they_o find_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o go_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o this_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o their_o support_n cicero_n support_n conscientia_fw-la rectae_fw-la
qualitate_fw-la depositi_fw-la sic_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la propriâ_fw-la à _fw-la propriâ_fw-la familiâ_fw-la habeo_fw-la accusatores_fw-la testes_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o tortores_fw-la bernard_n meditat._n devot_n cap._n 13._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 1060._o my_o sin_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceal_v because_o where_o ever_o i_o go_v my_o conscience_n be_v continual_o with_o i_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o what_o i_o have_v put_v in_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n it_o keep_v for_o i_o live_v it_o will_v restore_v to_o i_o die_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o it_o if_o i_o do_v evil_a conscience_n be_v present_a if_o i_o seem_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_o lift_v up_o with_o pride_n conscience_n be_v present_a it_o accompany_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o it_o will_v follow_v i_o after_o death_n and_o will_v be_v my_o inseparable_a either_o glory_n or_o confusion_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o what_o it_o have_v observe_v in_o i_o thus_o thus_o in_o my_o own_o house_n in_o my_o own_o soul_n i_o have_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n tormentor_n if_o i_o dare_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o iniquity_n 4._o though_o conscience_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o banish_v and_o for_o the_o present_a do_v no_o more_o its_o office_n than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o this_o exile_v and_o banish_v thing_n will_v at_o last_o return_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o this_o conscience_n that_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o altogether_o careless_a will_v show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o present_v with_o the_o guilty_a all_o along_o these_o six_o particular_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o some_o great_a affliction_n may_v awaken_v conscience_n when_o the_o widow_n with_o who_o elijah_n sojourn_v her_o son_n fall_v sick_a and_o his_o sickness_n be_v so_o sore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n leave_v in_o he_o her_o conscience_n be_v exceed_o startle_v and_o she_o say_v to_o elijah_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n 1_o king_n 17._o 17_o 18._o the_o locust_n which_o be_v so_o very_o grievous_a that_o come_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n extort_a a_o confession_n from_o pharaoh_n conscience_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v before_o harden_v he_o call_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o haste_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o you_o now_o therefore_o forgive_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o sin_n this_o once_o and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o i_o this_o death_n only_o exod._n 10._o 16_o 17._o how_o do_v affliction_n give_v new_a eye_n and_o make_v sin_n appear_v in_o other_o colour_n than_o before_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v when_o the_o body_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v first_o strike_v with_o a_o disease_n and_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v this_o sickness_n may_v prove_v deadly_a and_o that_o now_o be_v arrest_v the_o sinner_n must_v quick_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n ohthen_v what_o a_o commotion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o fierce_a and_o clamourous_a be_v the_o conscience_n which_o before_o be_v deep_o silent_a 2._o conscience_n may_v awake_v after_o a_o fall_n into_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n when_o the_o long_a cover_a hypocrisy_n be_v detect_v and_o the_o sly_a sinner_n which_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o yet_o be_v secure_a at_o length_n do_v commit_v some_o sin_n that_o the_o world_n cry_v shame_n on_o oh_o than_o conscience_n may_v join_v in_o with_o the_o world_n clamour_n 7._o clamour_n non_fw-la aurem_fw-la solam_fw-la percutit_fw-la iracundia_fw-la criminantis_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la mordet_fw-la veritas_fw-la criminis_fw-la august_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petilian_n tom._n 7._o and_o tell_v he_o that_o now_o his_o sin_n have_v find_v he_o out_o and_o that_o heaven_n have_v reveal_v his_o iniquity_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v despise_v god_n he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v light_o esteem_v 3._o conscience_n may_v awake_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o powerful_a sermon_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o design_n be_v to_o startle_v conscience_n and_o that_o sinner_n may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o and_o to_o know_v their_o transgression_n isaiah_n 58._o 1._o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 6._o 11._o smite_v with_o thy_o hand_n and_o stamp_n with_o thy_o foot_n and_o say_v alas_o for_o all_o the_o evil_a abomination_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n these_o gesture_n this_o earnestness_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o abomination_n be_v use_v to_o affect_v the_o heart_n which_o before_o be_v stupid_a and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o take_v impression_n even_o upon_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o senseless_a the_o apostle_n hearer_n be_v mocker_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v set_v home_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2._o 37._o now_o when_o the_o word_n do_v awaken_v the_o conscience_n there_o be_v more_o ground_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n have_v a_o design_n to_o work_v a_o save_a change_n and_o that_o the_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pang_n which_o forerun_v the_o new_a birth_n 4._o conscience_n may_v awake_v when_o death_n be_v within_o view_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v too_o common_a for_o the_o ungodly_a to_o die_v stupid_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n psal_n 73._o but_o yet_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n do_v also_o fill_v many_o ungodly_a one_o with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n what_o make_v balaam_n to_o cry_v out_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o num._n 23._o 10._o sure_o he_o have_v pre-apprehension_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o ungodly_a to_o die_v when_o nature_n be_v almost_o spend_v and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v totter_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o physician_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o friend_n stand_v by_o weep_v and_o it_o be_v whisper_v in_o the_o room_n alas_o he_o can_v live_v many_o hour_n to_o a_o end_n ah_o than_o conscience_n may_v wake_v in_o terrible_a fright_n and_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v confound_v and_o as_o death_n come_v with_o its_o sting_n so_o it_o may_v prove_v indeed_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n 5._o to_o be_v sure_a at_o judgement_n conscience_n will_v be_v awake_v thorough_o though_o sinner_n possible_o may_v look_v death_n yet_o they_o can_v look_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o face_n without_o be_v daunt_v he_o will_v strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o sinner_n that_o be_v most_o obstinate_a and_o unbelieving_a we_o read_v that_o at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o book_n will_v be_v open_v rev._n 20._o 12._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v open_v for_o by_o that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v say_v christ_n the_o same_o shall_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o book_n of_o conscience_n will_v also_o be_v open_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v find_v write_v there_o will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o must_v be_v answer_v for_o no_o conscience_n at_o that_o day_n can_v be_v stupid_a the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o be_v all_o in_o a_o flame_n every_o unjustified_a and_o unsanctified_a sinner_n heart_n will_v smite_v he_o and_o as_o the_o judge_n will_v condemn_v he_o so_o he_o will_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d advise_v every_o one_o to_o look_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n present_o and_o to_o be_v strict_a in_o self-searching_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a tribunal_n which_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o and_o the_o trial_n of_o every_o one_o will_v be_v through_o and_o impartial_a 6._o conscience_n will_v be_v with_o the_o ungodly_a in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n can_v we_o go_v down_o indeed_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v some_o discourse_n with_o the_o damn_a there_o and_o ask_v they_o concern_v their_o conscience_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o hell_n lie_v there_o and_o that_o they_o feel_v within_o
that_o you_o make_v yourselves_o strange_a unto_o i_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o as_o long_o as_o his_o conscience_n do_v clear_v he_o his_o confidence_n be_v not_o shake_v and_o he_o say_v the_o righteous_a sure_o include_v himself_o shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a job_n 17._o 9_o 2._o conscience_n excuse_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v check_v by_o satan_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o job_n friend_n do_v censure_v he_o so_o satan_n accuse_v he_o of_o mercenariness_n and_o selfishness_n in_o his_o religion_n do_v job_n fear_n god_n for_o nought_o but_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n now_o and_o touch_v what_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o satan_n job_n 1._o 9_o 11._o but_o instead_o of_o this_o when_o all_o be_v take_v away_o job_n bless_v the_o lord_n nay_o when_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n be_v touch_v he_o say_v shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a job_n 2._o 10._o job_n sincerity_n be_v prove_v and_o approve_v be_v evident_a to_o himself_o and_o satan_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o be_v busy_a to_o disturb_v he_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o lyar._n as_o the_o devil_n do_v hide_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o secure_a from_o their_o eye_n so_o he_o be_v continual_o object_v to_o the_o sincere_a their_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n by_o his_o good_a will_v he_o will_v have_v we_o see_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v the_o saint_n hypocrite_n though_o these_o remainder_n be_v never_o so_o much_o their_o burden_n but_o if_o conscience_n do_v give_v testimony_n that_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o that_o the_o evil_a in_o themselves_o they_o hate_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n notwithstanding_o satan_n slander_n they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 7._o latter_a end_n compare_v with_o rom._n 8._o the_o beginning_n so_o much_o for_o this_o office_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v bear_v witness_n both_o by_o way_n of_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v 5._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o acquit_v or_o to_o condemn_v we_o judge_v lie_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v the_o judge_n if_o righteous_a do_v acquit_v the_o innocent_a do_v condemn_v the_o guilty_a now_o condemn_v and_o not_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v be_v both_o ascribe_v unto_o conscience_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o tribunal_n erect_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o after_o conscience_n have_v bring_v in_o evidence_n and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o witness_n than_o it_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o pass_v sentence_n which_o be_v twofold_a a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n 1._o conscience_n as_o a_o judge_n pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o if_o be_v right_o inform_v conscience_n ground_n its_o sentence_n upon_o scripture_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o what_o it_o lose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n when_o conscience_n do_v declare_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v plain_o speak_v rom._n 5._o 1._o when_o it_o declare_v unto_o humble_v and_o penitent_a soul_n who_o be_v humble_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o see_v that_o it_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o and_o who_o also_o confess_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v their_o iniquity_n when_o it_o declare_v unto_o such_o that_o mercy_n and_o abundant_a pardon_n belong_v to_o they_o true_o there_o be_v plain_a and_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n for_o this_o declaration_n to_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a consolation_n and_o if_o conscience_n draw_v its_o conclusion_n from_o scripture-premise_n it_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a consolation_n such_o as_o have_v a_o firm_a basis_n and_o foundation_n when_o conscience_n do_v absolve_v much_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o sentence_n it_o pronounce_v we_o free_a from_o punishment_n and_o also_o sentence_n a_o reward_n unto_o we_o it_o shut_v hell_n and_o open_v heaven_n for_o a_o reward_n and_o the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v conceive_v nay_o how_o great_a can_v be_v at_o present_a conceive_v be_v sure_o though_o free_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a believer_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n but_o because_o of_o grace_n therefore_o the_o more_o sure_a rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n conscience_n in_o judge_v do_v act_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n he_o himself_o will_v judge_v at_o last_o as_o it_o if_o it_o have_v light_a and_o purity_n do_v judge_n at_o present_a and_o those_o who_o be_v now_o acquit_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v also_o absolve_v at_o the_o great_a tribunal_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o present_o speak_v concern_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 4._o 16_o 17._o 2._o conscience_n as_o a_o judge_n pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n 13._o condemnation_n exemplo_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la malo_fw-la committitur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la displicet_fw-la authori_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ultio_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la judicè_fw-la ne_o mo_z nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la juvenal_n satyr_n 13._o and_o this_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o impenitent_a the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v condemn_v these_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o what_o conscience_n bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o if_o conscience_n shall_v pass_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n every_o child_n of_o adam_n the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n except_v will_v be_v condemn_v hark_v what_o that_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n say_v psal_n 130._o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o psal_n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v his_o conscience_n see_v so_o much_o and_o god_n see_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o sin_n that_o in_o strictness_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n it_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o condemn_a man._n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n they_o who_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v acquit_v but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n but_o prefer_v their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o these_o lust_n be_v gratify_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n so_o likewise_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n conscience_n therefore_o do_v its_o office_n pass_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n upon_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o john_n 3._o ult_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o conscience_n condemn_v a_o sinner_n now_o and_o the_o lord_n condemn_v he_o hereafter_o that_o sentence_n which_o christ_n will_v pronounce_v at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v peremptory_a unalterable_a therefore_o that_o judgement_n be_v call_v eternal_a judgement_n heb._n 6._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o that_o tribunal_n no_o reverse_v of_o the_o sentence_n but_o those_o that_o be_v then_o condemn_v go_v they_o must_v and_o that_o immediate_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n as_o the_o righteous_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n into_o life_n eternal_a mat._n 25._o ult_n but_o when_o conscience_n do_v at_o present_a condemn_v a_o sinner_n it_o do_v not_o preclude_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n against_o he_o its_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v but_o conditional_a in_o case_n
of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o whatever_o punishment_n he_o do_v sentence_n the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o least_o injustice_n their_o own_o conscience_n will_v acknowledge_v every_o crime_n that_o the_o lord_n then_o shall_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o they_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n conscience_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n which_o you_o read_v rev._n 16._o 5._o 7._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v thus_o judge_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n 19_o judgement_n si_fw-mi reus_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la premitur_fw-la silet_fw-la actacitus_fw-la expectat_fw-la svam_fw-la damnationem_fw-la svo_fw-la jam_fw-la silentio_fw-la damnatus_fw-la calv._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 3._o v._n 19_o god_n will_v be_v justify_v when_o he_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o he_o judge_n and_o sinner_n conscience_n will_v clear_v he_o full_o and_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o way_n be_v equal_a but_o they_o have_v be_v unequal_a every_o mouth_n will_v then_o be_v stop_v and_o the_o guilty_a will_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o their_o judge_n proceed_n i_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o application_n use_v 1._o shall_v be_v of_o information_n several_a weighty_a truth_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n the_o creature_n will_v never_o have_v have_v a_o be_v unless_o god_n have_v give_v a_o be_v to_o they_o thing_n they_o if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v altogether_o nothing_o there_o never_o can_v have_v be_v any_o thing_n his_o work_n do_v abundant_o declare_v both_o his_o be_v and_o his_o glory_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o truth_n write_v plain_a upon_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o full_a of_o self-love_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n our_o own_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misdoing_n if_o conscience_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o godhead_n who_o judgement_n we_o can_v possible_o escape_v the_o psalmist_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o but_o in_o this_o he_o rather_o speak_v what_o his_o wishesare_fw-la than_o what_o he_o be_v real_o persuade_v of_o for_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o atheistical_a that_o conscience_n have_v prick_v and_o terrify_v they_o sometime_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n have_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o thunder_n or_o have_v be_v in_o some_o great_a calamity_n return_v upon_o they_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a if_o the_o lord_n do_v confine_v himself_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o enjoy_v his_o own_o blessedness_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o we_o shall_v sin_v secure_o and_o not_o be_v trouble_v that_o we_o have_v a_o conscience_n perpetual_o observe_v we_o but_o therefore_o conscience_n eye_n be_v regard_v because_o god_n look_v on_o as_o well_o as_o conscience_n our_o heart_n know_v much_o by_o we_o but_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n sure_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o exact_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v that_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a therefore_o conscience_n speak_v so_o much_o against_o sin_n and_o reproach_n after_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a nature_n and_o his_o justice_n have_v a_o sword_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o sinner_n secure_a transgressor_n be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v god_n altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o but_o conscience_n when_o it_o awake_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o imagination_n be_v groundless_a that_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n who_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 5._o 4_o 5._o 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v that_o god_n be_v great_a and_o mighty_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o irresistible_a strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n which_o put_v conscience_n into_o such_o horror_n after_o the_o commission_n of_o wickedness_n hark_v what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v nah._n 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n and_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o fury_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o anger_n must_v needs_o be_v terrible_a therefore_o conscience_n cause_v such_o perplexity_n therefore_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o intolerable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o great_a angry_a god_n that_o make_v these_o wound_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n that_o conscience_n have_v to_o show_v for_o that_o encouragement_n which_o it_o give_v unto_o well-doing_n conscience_n can_v not_o set_v curse_v and_o death_n before_o we_o if_o god_n be_v not_o righteous_a and_o just_a neither_o can_v it_o set_v blessing_n and_o life_n before_o we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a and_o gracious_a it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o with_o he_o there_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n else_o no_o conscience_n can_v have_v any_o peace_n but_o every_o sinner_n unless_o strange_o stupid_a will_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v from_o hence_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 15._o soul_n morte_fw-la carent_fw-la animae_fw-la semper_fw-la que_fw-la priore_fw-la relictâ_fw-la sede_n novis_fw-la domibus_fw-la habitant_fw-la vivunt_fw-la que_fw-la receptae_fw-la ovid_n metam_fw-la l._n 15._o beast_n who_o die_v for_o good_a and_o all_o and_o who_o all_o die_v together_o have_v no_o conscience_n to_o disquiet_v they_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n therefore_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a many_o of_o the_o heathen_n dread_a sin_n upon_o this_o account_n lest_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o truth_n be_v evident_o deliver_v christ_n say_v man_n can_v kill_v the_o soul_n though_o he_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n mat._n 10._o 28._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v die_v or_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n than_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o nay_o he_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o kill_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n beside_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o now_o what_o of_o paul_n but_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o his_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n the_o soul_n than_o be_v certain_o immortal_a how_o many_o awaken_v conscience_n upon_o deathbed_n have_v dread_v the_o soul_n immediate_a punishment_n how_o many_o saint_n upon_o deathbed_n have_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v present_o with_o christ_n upon_o their_o dissolution_n 7._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o a_o man_n learn_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n conscience_n be_v frequent_o bring_v to_o our_o
and_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o legal_a perfection_n and_o exactness_n the_o first_o adam_n before_o his_o apostasy_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v this_o exactness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v he_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o offend_a in_o a_o tittle_n christ_n also_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o the_o least_o transgression_n all_o his_o day_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o other_o regard_n but_o sin_n be_v except_v heb._n 4._o 15._o so_o heb._n 7._o 26._o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n but_o true_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n fall_v short_a sure_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o imagine_v they_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v that_o they_o put_v short_a gloss_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o fancy_n they_o fulfil_v it_o but_o questionless_a they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o strictness_n and_o spirituality_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v look_v upon_o iniquity_n habak_v 1._o 13._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o law_n it_o be_v pure_a than_o to_o allow_v any_o evil_n than_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o least_o iniquity_n no_o conscience_n therefore_o in_o a_o legal_a sense_n can_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_n not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o the_o conscience_n of_o saint_n see_v sin_n but_o in_o part_n therefore_o david_n cry_v out_o cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal_n 19_o 12._o and_o psal_n 139._o 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a and_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o best_a be_v capable_a of_o more_o light_n than_o they_o have_v so_o more_o purity_n and_o tenderness_n may_v also_o be_v attain_v 7._o conscience_n may_v be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n though_o sin_n be_v not_o total_o purge_v away_o this_o very_a apostle_n paul_n which_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n do_v yet_o say_v not_o as_o though_o i_o haâ—_n attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a phil._n 3._o 12._o nay_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o sin_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o he_o complain_v of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 20_o 23_o 24._o conscience_n be_v good_a in_o a_o gospel-sence_n though_o sin_n remain_v as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v no_o long_o willing_a to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o in_o what_o regard_n conscience_n be_v good_a notwithstanding_o some_o remainder_n of_o evil_a i_o answer_v 1._o conscience_n be_v good_a comparative_o how_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o saint_n and_o sinner_n how_o careful_a the_o one_o how_o careless_a the_o other_o how_o be_v the_o former_a afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n how_o be_v the_o latter_a presumptuous_a and_o bold_a how_o be_v their_o heart_n set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a when_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n gen._n 6._o 9_o this_o be_v hint_v that_o he_o be_v just_a compare_v with_o the_o man_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v since_o he_o keep_v himself_o unpolluted_a by_o their_o wickedness_n 2._o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a sincere_o when_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 32._o 2._o when_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o soul_n consent_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o no_o grace_n but_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v enrich_v with_o it_o and_o no_o command_n but_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v it_o and_o where_o it_o fall_v short_a it_o be_v grieve_v and_o because_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v therefore_o it_o be_v continual_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 10._o god_n perfecti_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la perfecti_fw-la phil._n 3._o perfecti_fw-la viatores_fw-la nondum_fw-la perfecti_fw-la possessores_fw-la et_fw-la noveritis_fw-la quod_fw-la perfectos_fw-la viatores_fw-la dicat_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la ambulant_a quid_fw-la est_fw-la ambulare_fw-la breviter_fw-la dico_fw-la proficere_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr non_fw-la intelligatis_fw-la &_o pigrius_fw-la ambuletis_fw-la semper_fw-la tibi_fw-la displiceas_fw-la quod_fw-la es_fw-la sivis_fw-la pervenire_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la es_fw-la nam_fw-la ubi_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuisti_fw-la ibi_fw-la remansisti_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la dixeris_fw-la sufficit_fw-la periisti_fw-la semper_fw-la add_v semper_fw-la ambula_fw-la semper_fw-la profic_n noli_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la remanere_fw-la noli_fw-la retro_fw-la redire_fw-la noli_fw-la deviare_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ser._n 15._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 338._o tom._n 10._o 3._o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v we_o serve_v a_o very_a gracious_a lord_n who_o be_v not_o extreme_a to_o mark_v our_o offence_n though_o we_o come_v short_a in_o point_n of_o performance_n yet_o if_o he_o see_v we_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o purpose_n to_o please_v he_o such_o be_v his_o fatherly_a indulgence_n that_o he_o do_v accept_v we_o not_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v not_o but_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v i_o know_v o_o my_o god_n say_v david_n that_o thou_o trye_v the_o heart_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o if_o upon_o trial_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o find_v it_o be_v turn_v towards_o himself_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o 4._o notwithstanding_o many_o fail_n which_o be_v un-allowed_n of_o and_o mourn_v over_o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a so_o as_o to_o be_v reward_v evangelical_n good_a work_n though_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a yet_o they_o be_v rewardable_a therefore_o a_o reward_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o assure_v in_o scripture_n to_o believer_n rev._n 22._o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v god_n promise_v to_o be_v himself_o a_o reward_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n christ_n will_v reward_v they_o with_o salvation_n that_o do_v obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o do_v obey_v he_o if_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o trade_n with_o those_o talent_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v hear_v well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v you_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o lord_n we_o may_v wonder_v exceed_o that_o such_o a_o reward_n shall_v be_v promise_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o wonder_n much_o more_o when_o that_o reward_n be_v actual_o receive_v since_o our_o obedience_n be_v so_o lame_a and_o our_o goodness_n so_o imperfect_a but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o saint_n imperfection_n be_v cover_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n promise_v and_o expect_v be_v also_o call_v a_o free-gift_n and_o say_v to_o be_v give_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 23._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v bernard_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v very_o well_o and_o also_o witty_o affirm_v 1060._o affirm_v faelix_fw-la conscientia_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la obviaverunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la osculatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr int._n dom_n pag_n 1060._o that_o conscience_n be_v true_o good_a where_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v reveal_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n
break_v the_o rock_n so_o do_v the_o word_n the_o the_o heart_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o senseless_a it_o be_v compare_v also_o to_o fire_n because_o like_o fire_n it_o do_v both_o give_v light_n and_o refine_v and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n year_n clean_n say_v christ_n but_o how_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o john_n 15_o 3._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a antidote_n against_o sin_n and_o temptation_n when_o your_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v how_o will_v it_o preserve_v you_o from_o defilement_n 2._o affliction_n be_v like_o a_o furnace_n to_o refine_v that_o conscience_n may_v be_v pure_a affliction_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v dry_a and_o wither_a yet_o like_o aaron_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12._o 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o and_o before_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n design_n in_o afflict_v to_o refine_v and_o purify_v v._o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n who_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o smart_n of_o affliction_n do_v help_v very_o much_o to_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o sin_n be_v find_v to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o bitter_a when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o than_o ever_o be_v fancy_v to_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n we_o may_v indeed_o with_o submission_n pray_v against_o affliction_n and_o entreat_v that_o gentle_a way_n may_v be_v use_v to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o may_v take_v the_o more_o comfort_n and_o our_o sincerity_n will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a when_o mild_a method_n be_v effectual_a one_o of_o our_o english_a poet_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n 174._o purpose_n herbert_n discipline_n pag._n 173_o 174._o throw_v away_o thy_o rod_n throw_v away_o thy_o wrath._n o_o my_o god_n take_v the_o gentle_a path_n for_o my_o heart_n desire_v unto_o thou_o be_v bend_v i_o aspire_v to_o a_o full_a consent_n not_o a_o word_n or_o look_v i_o affect_v to_o own_o but_o thy_o book_n and_o thy_o book_n alone_o though_o i_o fail_v i_o weep_v though_o i_o halt_v in_o pace_n yet_o i_o creep_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n then_o let_v wrath_n remove_v love_n will_v do_v the_o deed_n for_o with_o love_n stony_a heart_n will_v bleed_v love_n be_v swift_a of_o foot_n love_n a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o can_v shoot_v and_o can_v hit_v from_o far_o who_o can_v escape_v his_o bow_n that_o which_o wrought_v on_o thou_o bring_v thou_o low_o needs_o must_v work_v on_o i_o throw_v away_o thy_o rod_n though_o man_n frailty_n have_v thou_o be_v god_n throw_v away_o thy_o wrath._n but_o if_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n see_v it_o meet_v and_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o rod_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o and_o understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o this_o it_o always_o speak_v and_o that_o very_o plain_o that_o our_o conscience_n and_o indeed_o all_o within_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o clean_a and_o holy_a 3._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v open_a for_o sâ—n_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 1._o 5._o so_o heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n though_o our_o lord_n aim_v at_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v our_o sanctification_n and_o cleanse_v also_o in_o his_o eye_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o we_o read_v eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n apply_v this_o blood_n unto_o yourselves_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o have_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n and_o pray_v for_o purity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n purchase_n as_o well_o as_o your_o own_o perfection_n 4._o if_o you_o will_v have_v conscience_n pure_a you_o must_v not_o resist_v but_o yield_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o work_n not_o only_o to_o show_v sin_n but_o to_o slay_v it_o he_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o also_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o this_o power_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o do_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o sin_n dominion_n so_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o show_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n will_v still_o remain_v defile_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v our_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n nor_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o six_o particular_a the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o calmness_n and_o peace_n of_o it_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o that_o it_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a may_v be_v apply_v unto_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o it_o be_v pure_a then_o peaceable_a there_o may_v indeed_o be_v purity_n without_o peace_n but_o there_o can_v be_v true_a peace_n without_o purity_n there_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n which_o be_v too_o common_o find_v in_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n this_o peace_n sin_n do_v not_o disturb_v but_o increase_n and_o by_o this_o peace_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v do_v keep_v possession_n but_o true_a peace_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o when_o once_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o dawn_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v everlasting_a that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v this_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n i_o shall_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n blood_n be_v call_v for_o as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o he_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o no_o other_o blood_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n will_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o nay_o suppose_v that_o man_n blood_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o we_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v expiatory_a shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n mic._n 6._o 7._o nothing_o but_o what_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v satisfy_v and_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o wellgrounded_n tranquillity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n conscience_n therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a rest_n till_o that_o blood_n be_v apply_v luther_n conscience_n
the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o combat_n between_o conscience_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o sincere_a believer_n but_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n in_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o will_n lust_a or_o desire_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n now_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o heart_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o the_o will_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o it_o crucify_v peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v be_v where_o sin_n be_v like_v and_o cherish_v when_o satan_n do_v object_n against_o a_o believer_n the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n conscience_n have_v this_o to_o plead_v and_o reply_v that_o these_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v a_o very_a body_n of_o death_n which_o believer_n sigh_v and_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o may_v this_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n he_o attain_v i_o shall_v say_v something_o at_o present_a though_o afterward_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o this_o matter_n 1._o will_v you_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v humble_v more_o deep_o and_o grieve_v more_o hearty_o because_o of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v be_v afflict_v but_o mourn_v but_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n jam._n 4._o 9_o he_o use_v several_a word_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a sorrow_n which_o sin_n call_v for_o nor_o a_o little_a humiliation_n which_o will_v usher_v in_o peace_n our_o lord_n call_v the_o mourner_n bless_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n will_v dwell_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o oh_o reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o call_v to_o remembrance_n how_o much_o evil_n and_o how_o little_a good_a have_v be_v do_v by_o you_o all_o your_o day_n those_o evil_n which_o have_v be_v do_v how_o have_v they_o be_v aggravate_v &_o that_o good_a that_o have_v be_v do_v how_o have_v it_o be_v lessen_v by_o your_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o look_v so_o long_o on_o sin_n till_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n break_v and_o melt_v till_o you_o be_v utter_o displease_v with_o yourselves_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v a_o kind_a look_n and_o a_o good_a word_n from_o god_n when_o ephraim_n repent_v do_v smite_v upon_o his_o thigh_n to_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v matter_n both_o of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n when_o he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o himself_o what_o do_v the_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o and_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o 19_o 20._o 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n acquaint_v yourselves_o better_a with_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o minister_n be_v style_v the_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n that_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n though_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n though_o the_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o sinner_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v yet_o upon_o mount_n zion_n we_o may_v behold_v jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o blood_n of_o sprink_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12._o 24._o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n and_o through_o he_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n here_o be_v good_a news_n indeed_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n thus_o prepare_v towards_o a_o union_n and_o agreement_n and_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o transgressor_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v expect_v peace_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v consent_v to_o rebel_v no_o more_o now_o when_o the_o conscience_n observe_v that_o christ_n be_v alone_o rely_v on_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v trust_v in_o and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v grieve_v at_o its_o rebellion_n and_o now_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v itself_o to_o god_n peace_n hereupon_o follow_v 3._o be_v not_o stranger_n unto_o that_o duty_n of_o self-examination_n the_o reason_n why_o sinner_n be_v not_o trouble_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o nor_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n have_v not_o peace_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v what_o a_o happy_a change_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v both_o relative_a and_o real_a both_o in_o their_o condition_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n what_o delve_v and_o dig_v and_o turn_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o find_v out_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o ransack_v and_o search_v ourselves_o thorough_o if_o that_o we_o may_v find_v what_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v the_o apostle_n command_n be_v express_v examine_v yourselves_o prove_v your_o own_o self_n and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o examine_v and_o prove_v be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o yea_o or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o while_o you_o be_v thus_o upon_o trial_n of_o yourselves_o since_o a_o mistake_n may_v undo_v you_o for_o ever_o cry_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v you_o will_v teach_v you_o to_o know_v yourselves_o and_o that_o you_o may_v think_v of_o yourselves_o as_o he_o do_v 4._o plead_v the_o promise_n of_o strengthen_v grace_n for_o the_o more_o strong_a you_o be_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o evident_a the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v you_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v thrive_v as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palmtree_n and_o grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n psal_n 92._o 12_o 13._o and_o all_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o and_o there_o be_v no_o vnrighteousness_n in_o he_o v._o 15._o so_o that_o these_o promise_n may_v with_o confidence_n be_v plead_v and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o more_o grace_n you_o have_v the_o more_o it_o will_v be_v exercise_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v exercise_v the_o more_o plain_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o consequent_o have_v the_o great_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o those_o that_o have_v little_a grace_n and_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n shall_v strive_v after_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v past_a doubt_n 5._o love_v the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o do_v they_o if_o once_o your_o heart_n be_v please_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v indeed_o in_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v his_o law_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o have_v be_v merciful_a to_o your_o vnrighteousness_n harken_v to_o the_o psalmist_n great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n psal_n 119._o 165._o love_n of_o the_o law_n will_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n joh_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o v._o 23._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o
will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n make_v their_o abode_n in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o apprehend_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o indwelling_a be_v more_o evident_a and_o peace_n be_v one_o of_o those_o effect_n abound_v in_o obedience_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a peace_n where_o there_o be_v most_o of_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n isaiah_n 48._o 18._o oh_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n then_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n 6._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o connive_v not_o at_o any_o know_a sin_n for_o this_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o hinder_v peace_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o in_o most_o doubt_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v in_o all_o and_o complain_v soul_n that_o there_o be_v some_o lust_n or_o other_o that_o they_o deal_v gentle_o with_o and_o these_o absaloms_n do_v disturb_v their_o peace_n they_o indulge_v to_o their_o passion_n inordinate_a affection_n pride_n sensuality_n covetousness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o more_o natural_a for_o water_n to_o extinguish_v fire_n than_o for_o allow_a sin_n to_o hinder_v peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o exceed_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o peace_n flow_v and_o he_o will_v suspend_v his_o influence_n and_o will_v neither_o quicken_v nor_o comfort_v if_o himself_o be_v quench_v and_o grieve_v have_v samson_n peace_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o delilah_n or_o herod_n peace_n in_o the_o embrace_n of_o herodias_n such_o thing_n may_v please_v the_o flesh_n but_o they_o wound_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o conscience_n if_o you_o set_v up_o idol_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o your_o iniquity_n before_o your_o face_n god_n will_v answer_v you_o according_o and_o no_o peace_n will_v he_o speak_v till_o you_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o your_o idol_n and_o turn_v away_o your_o face_n from_o all_o your_o abomination_n ezek._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 7._o beg_v earnest_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o after_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n chap._n 1._o 13_o 14._o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o do_v imply_v sanctification_n and_o set_v we_o apart_o for_o god_n from_o profane_a use_n so_o also_o a_o intimation_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v fit_v for_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v convince_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o righteousness_n o_o therefore_o pray_v that_o this_o comforter_n may_v come_v and_o abide_v in_o you_o for_o ever_o for_o though_o you_o have_v the_o privy_a seal_n real_o upon_o you_o of_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o election_n though_o you_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n administer_v nay_o though_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o effectual_a call_v and_o regeneration_n yet_o till_o this_o seal_v spirit_n do_v make_v it_o evident_a you_o will_v not_o have_v peace_n thus_o of_o that_o seven_o particular_a the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o calmness_n and_o peace_n of_o it_o 8._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o offence_n the_o apostle_n do_v profess_v that_o herein_o he_o do_v exercise_n himself_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o also_o towards_o man_n act_v 24._o 16._o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v respect_n unto_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v both_o command_v that_o be_v a_o regard_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n 6._o neighbour_n phlieg_n asque_fw-la miserrimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la admonet_fw-la &_o magnâ_fw-la testatur_fw-la voce_fw-la per_fw-la umbras_fw-la discite_fw-la justitiam_fw-la moniti_fw-la &_o non_fw-la temnere_fw-la divos_fw-la virgil._n aeneid_n 6._o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v notice_n what_o the_o lord_n chief_o call_v for_o namely_o our_o reverence_n our_o faith_n our_o love_n our_o delight_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o external_n act_n of_o worship_n unless_o these_o internal_a and_o more_o acceptable_a piece_n of_o service_n be_v give_v to_o he_o it_o be_v careful_a also_o that_o our_o duty_n towards_o man_n be_v perform_v because_o the_o command_n which_o enjoin_v this_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n authority_n upon_o they_o and_o we_o can_v sin_v against_o our_o brother_n but_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o image_n man_n be_v make_v and_o who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o those_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n because_o god_n be_v so_o strict_a as_o to_o those_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o external_a act_n of_o his_o own_o service_n to_o be_v omit_v rather_o than_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v show_v go_v you_o and_o learn_v that_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n q._n d._n if_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v but_o mercy_n must_v be_v neglect_v let_v i_o be_v without_o sacrifice_n rather_o than_o thy_o brother_n that_o need_v it_o be_v without_o mercy_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v void_a of_o offence_n in_o that_o it_o will_v neither_o give_v offence_n nor_o take_v it_o 1._o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o give_v offence_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v to_o offend_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o to_o be_v put_v stumbling-block_n before_o man_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o sin_n now_o sure_o satan_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v imitate_v a_o scandalous_a life_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v stand_v together_o how_o express_v and_o full_a be_v that_o command_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v within_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v lest_o they_o be_v grieve_v and_o discourage_v those_o that_o be_v without_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v lest_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o religion_n and_o harden_v in_o their_o wickedness_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v circumspect_o to_o act_n as_o upon_o a_o theatre_n where_o many_o eye_n behold_v we_o and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o we_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 2._o 15._o 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v take_v no_o offence_n that_o be_v not_o at_o god_n not_o at_o christ_n not_o at_o religion_n whatever_o it_o see_v do_v by_o man_n or_o whatever_o it_o behold_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o good_a conscience_n like_v not_o religion_n the_o worse_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o hypocrite_n for_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o hypocrite_n as_o christ_n do_v speak_v against_o and_o threaten_v they_o it_o like_v not_o truth_n the_o worse_o though_o never_o so_o many_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o so_o many_o be_v turn_v arrian_n yet_o athanasius_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o good_a conscience_n like_v not_o christ_n the_o worse_a though_o never_o so_o many_o apostatise_v nor_o holiness_n the_o worse_o though_o every_o where_o speak_v against_o nor_o christianity_n the_o worse_o because_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n but_o here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v how_o take_v and_o how_o give_v offence_n may_v be_v prevent_v will_v you_o take_v no_o offence_n 1._o labour_n after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o understanding_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o who_o eye_n be_v dim_a be_v more_o apt_a to_o stumble_v a_o clear_o enlighten_v conscience_n will_v weigh_v thing_n well_o and_o will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o take_v offenc_n at_o religion_n for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o professor_n which_o religion_n do_v so_o much_o condemn_v and_o
second_o conscience_n its_o act_n will_v be_v insignificant_a it_o will_v be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o heed_v nay_o itself_o will_v become_v dull_a and_o heedless_a 2._o the_o spirit_n motion_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o impulse_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v move_v more_o immediate_o his_o motion_n be_v with_o great_a power_n and_o with_o great_a liberty_n the_o ungodly_a themselves_o be_v not_o altogether_o stranger_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v it_o check_v they_o and_o restrain_v they_o and_o dam_v up_o the_o stream_n of_o corruption_n for_o a_o season_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o but_o chief_o this_o power_n be_v apparent_a in_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o spirit_n impel_v they_o to_o come_v to_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o quite_o home_o his_o impulse_n shall_v fetch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o far_a country_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o father_n house_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o move_v we_o to_o obey_v but_o also_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 3._o the_o spirit_n conviction_n differ_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v as_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a the_o spirit_n first_o set_v sin_n in_o order_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o reproach_v we_o because_o of_o it_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o a_o more_o immediate_a operation_n give_v a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o remembrance_n oh_o how_o be_v the_o heart_n affect_v what_o self-abhorrency_a and_o abasement_n what_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n what_o knock_v of_o the_o breast_n and_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n be_v there_o sure_o say_v ephraim_n after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n jer._n 31._o 19_o now_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v thus_o instruct_v and_o turn_v he_o thus_o ezek_n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n 4._o the_o spirit_n witness_v concern_v our_o adoption_n differ_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n speak_v very_o plain_o of_o a_o twofold_a witness_n that_o of_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o god_n spirit_n rom_n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o out_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o lie_v only_o in_o his_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o also_o help_v believer_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o then_o enable_v they_o to_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n that_o they_o be_v child_n and_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n unto_o the_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n now_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o conscience_n touch_v our_o adoption_n be_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o spirit_n witness_n be_v more_o clear_a conscience_n more_o conjectural_a as_o we_o see_v thing_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o plain_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o by_o a_o dim_a lamp_n that_o burn_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o lamp_n we_o may_v see_v something_o 2._o the_o spirit_n witness_v cause_n great_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n than_o that_o of_o conscience_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o make_v believer_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v father_n father_n the_o word_n be_v double_v to_o show_v with_o what_o confidence_n the_o spirit_n make_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v gal._n 4._o 6._o then_o they_o draw_v nigh_o with_o high_a hope_n and_o raise_v expectation_n that_o their_o father_n will_v deal_v bountiful_o give_v liberal_o and_o though_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n never_o so_o wide_a that_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o fullness_n 3._o the_o spirit_n testimony_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o not_o so_o easy_o question_v that_o of_o conscience_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v cavil_v at_o by_o satan_n if_o i_o see_v a_o thing_n plain_o in_o the_o day_n time_n i_o know_v i_o see_v it_o and_o though_o many_o shall_v question_v whether_o i_o see_v or_o no_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n nay_o though_o some_o distract_a person_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o darkness_n and_o chain_n shall_v say_v they_o see_v when_o they_o do_v yet_o i_o know_v i_o see_v when_o i_o do_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n do_v make_v thing_n thus_o clear_a and_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v but_o cavil_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n satan_n will_v be_v more_o bold_a to_o question_v and_o will_v start_v a_o hundred_o thing_n whereby_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v puzzle_v and_o the_o heart_n still_o keep_v under_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 4._o the_o spirit_n testimony_n produce_v joy_n that_o of_o conscience_n at_o best_a only_a a_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n i_o confess_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v his_o rejoice_v but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o witness_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o conscience_n bare_a testimony_n the_o joy_n that_o the_o spirit_n create_v by_o his_o assure_v believer_n of_o their_o adoption_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o tongue_n can_v utter_v and_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o negative_a thing_n or_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n but_o positive_a and_o carry_v with_o it_o such_o a_o delight_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o high_a sensuality_n the_o malefactor_n be_v at_o peace_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o pardon_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o prefer_v this_o cause_n joy_n the_o spirit_n let_v the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v pardon_v and_o prefer_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o give_v a_o taste_n how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o cause_v not_o only_a peace_n but_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o spirit_n in_o the_o god_n of_o salvation_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o great_a care_n to_o have_v good_a conscience_n 1._o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n without_o a_o good_a conscience_n unless_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n we_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o though_o we_o say_v with_o never_o so_o great_a confidence_n that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n if_o conscience_n know_v that_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o the_o lie_n to_o our_o face_n and_o we_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 1._o 6._o there_o can_v be_v a_o question_n ask_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o this_o wherein_o do_v man_n happiness_n lie_v and_o the_o true_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n be_v man_n felicity_n do_v lie_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n therefore_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n be_v so_o full_a because_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o so_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v so_o great_a because_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o despair_v of_o ever_o come_v near_o to_o he_o or_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o happiness_n of_o militant_a saint_n be_v imperfect_a because_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o do_v hinder_v they_o from_o enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v but_o where_o conscience_n be_v evil_a there_o be_v
upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v he_o psal_n 14._o 2._o but_o what_o kind_n of_o heart_n and_o conscienc_n have_v the_o most_o of_o man_n god_n be_v sure_o angry_a and_o his_o messenger_n be_v to_o be_v reprover_n and_o they_o must_v reprove_v sharp_o that_o they_o may_v touch_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o who_o know_v but_o that_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o may_v be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o my_o reproof_n i_o shall_v direct_v unto_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o conscience_n be_v ignorant_a they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o ignorant_a of_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o care_v to_o know_v neither_o though_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a object_n that_o can_v be_v know_v though_o without_o know_v he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o enjoy_v he_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v we_o into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n yet_o how_o many_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a they_o care_v not_o to_o know_v he_o nor_o his_o will_n nor_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v either_o for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o there_o be_v a_o black_a veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o see_v not_o their_o happiness_n nor_o their_o misery_n this_o make_v they_o unconcerned_o and_o without_o fear_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v great_a speed_n after_o satan_n in_o those_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o utter_a perdition_n they_o be_v miserable_o unacquainted_a with_o themselves_o they_o see_v not_o in_o what_o state_n they_o be_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o be_v go_v they_o despise_v their_o own_o way_n that_o be_v they_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o their_o own_o do_n than_o we_o do_v of_o those_o who_o we_o most_o of_o all_o contemn_v and_o as_o for_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la like_o land_n never_o yet_o discover_v they_o may_v true_o say_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v bear_v with_o they_o that_o the_o heart_n have_v be_v breed_v up_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v carry_v their_o heart_n up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o at_o their_o day_n and_o yet_o they_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v utter_o unacquainted_a oh_o that_o these_o dark_a conscience_n will_v but_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o how_o much_o evil_a there_o be_v in_o ignorance_n let_v papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n the_o scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o wickedness_n the_o prophet_n have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n present_o add_v by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n hos_n 4._o 1_o 2._o intimate_v that_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o other_o abomination_n so_o jer._n 9_o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n a_o assembly_n of_o treacherous_a man_n they_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o their_o bow_n for_o lie_n but_o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n now_o from_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o they_o know_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n certain_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o encourage_v in_o wickedness_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o when_o conscience_n be_v blind_a what_o be_v there_o to_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n the_o desperate_a corruption_n of_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v and_o wickedness_n will_v be_v do_v with_o greediness_n eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 2._o how_o inexcusable_a be_v this_o ignorance_n consider_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v great_a in_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o herein_o they_o be_v privilege_v above_o the_o other_o nation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o of_o his_o glory_n be_v much_o clear_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a how_o full_o have_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n death_n and_o destruction_n be_v discover_v christ_n crucify_a be_v preach_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o saviour_n from_o destruction_n oh_o how_o be_v they_o without_o apology_n who_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o so_o glorious_a a_o light_n and_o will_v not_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o so_o high_a concernment_n to_o themselves_o oh_o you_o dark_a and_o heedless_a soul_n you_o may_v be_v weep_v over_o as_o christ_n do_v over_o jerusalem_n because_o you_o will_v not_o know_v in_o this_o your_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o your_o peace_n though_o quick_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n they_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n luke_n 19_o 41_o 42._o 3._o this_o ignorance_n as_o light_a as_o you_o make_v of_o it_o be_v destructive_a none_o ever_o do_v hit_v upon_o the_o way_n to_o life_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a the_o blind_a will_v never_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n but_o must_v needs_o go_v on_o in_o that_o broad_a road_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o hell_n solomon_n speak_v express_o prov._n 29._o 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v you_o read_v also_o hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v save_v any_o he_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o i_o know_v many_o ignorant_a sinner_n look_v upon_o their_o ignorance_n as_o their_o excuse_n for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o how_o can_v ignorance_n excuse_v they_o since_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o desirous_a to_o know_v nay_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o may_v discover_v their_o evil_a deed_n wâ—_v be_v tell_v that_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v tâ—â—_n cause_n of_o sore_a condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_a because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o ignorant_a one_o to_o have_v a_o blind_a and_o presumptuous_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o this_o he_o that_o maâ—â—â—_n we_o will_v save_v we_o but_o let_v such_o hearken_v to_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d tremble_v isa_n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v meâ—â—y_o on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o 〈◊〉_d favour_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o conscience_n be_v large_a and_o can_v swallow_v almost_o any_o thing_n such_o 〈◊〉_d suck_v in_o with_o greediness_n the_o loose_a principle_n and_o how_o be_v they_o please_v with_o a_o argument_n crafty_o manage_v by_o a_o profane_a wit_n against_o that_o preciseness_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v how_o do_v they_o grudge_v their_o time_n and_o pain_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o their_o lust_n they_o be_v exceed_v liberal_n these_o large_a conscience_n do_v stretch_v christian_a liberty_n even_o to_o a_o most_o sinful_a licentiousness_n quod_fw-la libet_fw-la id_fw-la â—â—cet_fw-la they_o will_v plead_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o they_o like_v though_o never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v condemn_v some_o will_v plead_v for_o sport_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n other_o for_o vain_a and_o foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v other_o for_o oficious_a lie_v other_o for_o perjury_n to_o save_v a_o man_n sâ—â—_n from_o damage_n this_o largeness_n of_o conscience_n how_o large_o have_v it_o spread_v itself_o but_o the_o large_a conscience_n be_v the_o narrow_a will_v be_v our_o obedience_n the_o less_o 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v for_o god_n and_o more_o against_o he_o the_o less_o 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o more_o towards_o meâ—_n eternal_a
call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n if_o you_o make_v nothing_o of_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o carnal_a mind_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o satan_n do_v command_v you_o and_o your_o peace_n be_v far_o from_o be_v true_a 3._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a where_o there_o be_v a_o walk_n after_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o evil_a heart_n those_o word_n do_v sound_a like_o thunder_n dreadful_o rattle_v in_o the_o air_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_n against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v foolish_a deceitful_a wicked_a desperate_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o very_a sore_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o walk_v after_o our_o own_o counsel_n sinner_n need_v not_o other_o enemy_n they_o be_v forward_o enough_o to_o go_v astray_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o to_o ruin_v themselves_o let_v they_o follow_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o they_o will_v infallible_o come_v to_o hell_n in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o any_o therefore_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o please_v and_o gratify_v their_o own_o sinful_a affection_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v peace_n they_o speak_v without_o book_n without_o god_n book_n i_o be_o sure_a 4._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a where_o the_o soul_n be_v intoxicate_v with_o sensual_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v at_o peace_n who_o ground_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_o who_o resolve_v to_o pull_v down_o his_o barn_n and_o to_o build_v great_a that_o he_o may_v bestow_v all_o his_o fruit_n and_o his_o good_n and_o since_o there_o be_v good_n sufficient_a for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v clear_o for_o take_v his_o ease_n for_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a luk._n 12._o 16._o 19_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o sodom_n security_n be_v their_o give_a themselves_o over_o unto_o sensuality_n whoredom_n and_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n such_o consider_v no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v brute_n nay_o they_o come_v short_a of_o brute_n even_o the_o most_o stupid_a of_o they_o isa_n 1._o 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v sensual_a pleasure_n as_o also_o worldly_a care_n do_v overcharge_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n or_o concernedness_n about_o eternity_n and_o while_o they_o dream_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v on_o they_o like_o a_o snare_n luk._n 21._o 34_o 35._o and_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 5._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a which_o be_v build_v upon_o present_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n sinner_n be_v apt_a to_o argue_v wrong_a both_o from_o prosperity_n and_o from_o adversity_n that_o their_o state_n be_v good_a and_o so_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n some_o be_v persuade_v that_o because_o the_o lord_n load_v they_o with_o external_a blessing_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o love_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o ungodly_a prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v in_o riches_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n like_o other_o man_n that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v psal_n 73._o 12._o daniel_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o base_a of_o man_n dan._n 4._o 17._o luther_n say_v concern_v the_o 21._o the_o turcicum_fw-la imperium_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la panis_fw-la mica_fw-la quam_fw-la dive_v pater_fw-la familias_fw-la projicit_fw-la canibus_fw-la luther_n tom._n 2._o in_o gen._n in_o cap._n 21._o turkish_a empire_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o morsel_n cast_v unto_o a_o dog_n and_o if_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ungodly_a who_o can_v argue_v himself_o a_o saint_n and_o love_v of_o god_n from_o his_o worldly_a enjoyment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o world_n but_o sit_v loose_a from_o it_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o it_o and_o improve_n it_o for_o god_n that_o will_v argue_v we_o be_v indeed_o his_o child_n on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o be_v persuade_v because_o afflict_v at_o present_a that_o it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o wicked_a man_n may_v also_o be_v afflict_v god_n do_v distribute_v sorrow_n to_o they_o in_o his_o anger_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n and_z as_o chaff_n which_o the_o storm_n carry_v away_o job_n 21._o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o then_o our_o be_v correct_v that_o will_v prove_v we_o child_n but_o our_o receive_n of_o correction_n and_o be_v humble_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o though_o never_o so_o often_o in_o the_o furnace_n if_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o refine_a we_o be_v but_o reprobate_a silver_n 6._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a which_o be_v build_v upon_o external_n profession_n and_o privilege_n thus_o of_o old_a many_o because_o they_o be_v call_v jew_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o law_n &_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o god_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o do_v break_v the_o law_n and_o dishonour_v god_n by_o their_o presumptuous_a transgression_n rom._n 2._o 17._o 23._o many_o now_o a_o day_n be_v call_v christian_n and_o beguile_v themselves_o with_o a_o empty_a name_n it_o will_v not_o advantage_v any_o to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n lord_n if_o they_o be_v resolve_v still_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o they_o have_v great_a peace_n and_o confidence_n who_o say_v lord_n lord_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n and_o yet_o both_o their_o peace_n and_o confidence_n be_v without_o ground_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o profession_n worker_n of_o iniquity_n luke_n 13._o 26_o 27._o by_o such_o a_o profession_n iniquity_n have_v the_o great_a aggravation_n w_z he_o be_v most_o inexcusable_o ungodly_a who_o have_v most_o of_o the_o form_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 7._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a that_o be_v build_v upon_o external_n righteousness_n and_o escape_v the_o more_o gross_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3._o 6._o that_o be_v his_o conversation_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o free_a from_o any_o foul_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o man_n can_v not_o blame_v he_o but_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o blameless_a yet_o he_o be_v graceless_a and_o though_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v alive_a and_o his_o state_n to_o be_v good_a and_o safe_a yet_o he_o be_v deceive_v as_o he_o find_v afterward_o that_o pharisee_n have_v a_o false_a peace_n who_o say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o 195_o other_o nos_fw-la vero_fw-la quid_fw-la respondere_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la possumus_fw-la tenemus_fw-la symbolum_n &_o evertimus_fw-la confitemur_fw-la munus_fw-la salutis_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o negamus_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la christianit_fw-la as_o nostra_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la salutis_fw-la accipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la majore_fw-la postea_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la scelere_fw-la peccâ—mus_fw-la salvian_n de_fw-fr gub._n dei_fw-la l._n 5._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 195_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o
foot_n and_o run_v into_o my_o eye_n and_o keep_v your_o measure_n for_o some_o lover_n lute_n who_o grief_n allow_v he_o music_n and_o a_o rhyme_n for_o i_o exclude_v both_o measure_n tune_n and_o time_n alas_o my_o god_n 7._o where_o conscience_n be_v right_o trouble_v the_o sinner_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n at_o god_n bar_n and_o cry_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n satan_n my_o hold_n his_o tongue_n for_o one_o that_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n be_v forward_o enough_o to_o be_v his_o own_o accuser_n we_o say_v common_o in_o humane_a court_n of_o judicature_n nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la accusare_fw-la seipsum_fw-la no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o accuse_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n here_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n accuse_v thyself_o and_o confess_v thy_o crime_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v pardon_v 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n how_o large_a have_v break_v heart_n be_v in_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o they_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o tell_v all_o they_o know_v against_o themselves_o they_o have_v call_v themselves_o rebellious_a revolter_n wicked_a foolish_a ignorant_a beast_n before_o god_n all_o this_o have_v show_v how_o they_o have_v dislike_v and_o abhor_v themselves_o and_o as_o they_o have_v accuse_v so_o they_o have_v be_v forward_o to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n and_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o when_o the_o jew_n crucify_a christ_n they_o accuse_v he_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o that_o ignominious_a death_n trouble_a soul_n deal_v thus_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o its_o lust_n and_o affection_n they_o accuse_v the_o flesh_n as_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o condemn_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o to_o be_v crucify_a and_o slay_v and_o further_o say_v because_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v please_v and_o serve_v they_o themselves_o deserve_v to_o be_v everlasting_o condemn_v in_o the_o great_a severity_n they_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a nay_o if_o he_o shall_v inflict_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a flame_n upon_o they_o they_o grant_v his_o way_n will_v be_v but_o very_o equal_a 8._o where_o conscience_n be_v right_o trouble_v the_o sinner_n despair_v in_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o despair_v of_o save_v ourselves_o by_o any_o strength_n or_o worth_n of_o our_o own_o this_o be_v but_o needful_a the_o awaken_v conscience_n see_v that_o our_o own_o wisdom_n be_v insufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a that_o our_o own_o righteousness_n have_v innumerable_a defect_n in_o it_o and_o dare_v not_o lean_a upon_o it_o when_o daniel_n have_v do_v his_o very_a best_a he_o dare_v not_o trust_v in_o it_o chap._n 9_o 18._o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v our_o righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o small_a they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o our_o expectation_n be_v from_o thy_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o luther_n 4._o luther_n nunquam_fw-la tantum_fw-la operum_fw-la potest_fw-la inveniâ—i_fw-la ut_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la reddar_fw-la pacatam_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la desiderat_fw-la plura_fw-la imò_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quae_fw-la secit_fw-la peccata_fw-la invenit_fw-la luther_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 4._o that_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o work_v and_o righteousness_n for_o it_o still_o desire_n and_o want_v more_o and_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n amiss_o in_o what_o have_v be_v do_v already_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_v a_o enlighten_v and_o trouble_v conscience_n will_v be_v like_o the_o horseleech_n daughter_n and_o still_o cry_v give_v give_v and_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v the_o sinner_n that_o be_v true_o trouble_v despair_v also_o in_o his_o own_o srength_n as_o well_o as_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o believe_v &_o that_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unless_o draw_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n he_o can_v beget_v himself_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o natural_a fletcher_n do_v well_o set_v forth_o this_o in_o these_o verse_n 50._o verse_n christ_n victory_n pag._n 50._o who_o be_v it_o see_v not_o that_o he_o nothing_o be_v but_o he_o that_o nothing_o see_v what_o weak_a breast_n since_o adam_n armour_n fail_v dare_v warrant_v he_o that_o make_v by_o god_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n best_o straight_o make_v himself_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o any_o strength_n we_o have_v it_o be_v to_o ill_a but_o all_o the_o good_a be_v god_n both_o power_n and_o will._n the_o dead_a man_n can_v rise_v though_o he_o himself_o may_v kill_v 9_o where_o conscience_n be_v right_o trouble_v this_o trouble_n do_v begin_v to_o estrange_v and_o wean_v the_o heart_n from_o sin_n the_o sinner_n see_v evident_o that_o he_o have_v be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o his_o lust_n and_o woeful_o deceive_v by_o they_o they_o promise_v he_o pleasure_n but_o have_v pay_v he_o in_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n they_o promise_v he_o profit_n but_o have_v undo_v he_o he_o have_v none_o of_o the_o true_a and_o endure_a riches_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o hereupon_o he_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a of_o they_o as_o before_o his_o love_n abate_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o aversation_n and_o hatred_n he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o have_v not_o profit_v i_o job_n 33._o 27._o nay_o instead_o of_o profit_v it_o have_v be_v exceed_o mischievous_a and_o now_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o ill_a eye_n when_o ephraim_n perceive_v that_o his_o idol_n can_v not_o help_v he_o nay_o provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o jealousy_n and_o anger_n against_o he_o he_o fling_v they_o away_o to_o the_o bat_n and_o to_o the_o mole_n as_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o be_v worship_v or_o so_o much_o as_o look_v on_o and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n hos_fw-la 14._o 8._o then_o trouble_n do_v work_v kind_o when_o sin_n itself_o be_v dislike_v and_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o indignation_n and_o detestation_n cry_v out_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a 10._o when_o conscience_n be_v right_o trouble_v the_o sinner_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a to_o understand_v what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v thus_o the_o gaoler_n act_v 16._o 29_o 30._o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v so_o act_v 2._o 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o saul_n as_o soon_o as_o thorough_o awaken_v be_v at_o the_o same_o enquiry_n act_v 9_o 6._o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v the_o question_n be_v no_o long_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o of_o the_o world_n good_a the_o question_n be_v no_o long_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v but_o the_o main_a enquiry_n be_v what_o course_n must_v be_v take_v to_o have_v sin_n cover_v god_n anger_n remove_v the_o immortal_a and_o precious_a soul_n save_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n which_o all_o shall_v mind_v and_o true_o they_o who_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o inquire_v about_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o have_v not_o set_v so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o but_o all_o their_o day_n their_o foot_n have_v be_v go_v down_o to_o death_n and_o hell_n 11._o where_o conscience_n be_v right_o trouble_v the_o sinner_n heart_n will_v consent_v to_o any_o condition_n and_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o spiritual_a light_n which_o shine_v into_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n after_o another_o manner_n to_o what_o he_o do_v former_o he_o
be_v believe_v beside_o he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o heretofore_o he_o use_v to_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v the_o sad_a surmise_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n sure_o such_o a_o ignorant_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n as_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o if_o it_o be_v infallible_a if_o god_n tell_v thou_o so_o then_o it_o be_v either_o in_o his_o word_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o show_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v say_v it_o or_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a revelation_n but_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o if_o soberminded_n pretend_v unto_o 2._o remember_v some_o have_v be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n nay_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o one_o moment_n before_o night_n who_o then_o can_v peremptory_o say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a as_o long_o as_o life_n remain_v let_v not_o presume_v sinner_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v for_o they_o that_o put_v off_o repentance_n because_o of_o the_o last_a of_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a may_v drop_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o hell_n and_o then_o they_o will_v repent_v for_o ever_o that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v soon_o but_o their_o repentance_n will_v be_v too_o late_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n 3._o if_o your_o need_n of_o grace_n be_v see_v and_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v value_v above_o gold_n that_o perish_v and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o for_o a_o season_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v past_a that_o grace_n be_v real_o wrought_v in_o you_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o be_v and_o be_v not_o still_o real_o at_o work_n in_o you_o you_o will_v not_o have_v such_o desire_n to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o as_o well_o as_o justify_v from_o all_o offence_n object_n 3._o some_o do_v further_o say_v that_o they_o be_v judicial_o harden_v they_o can_v think_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o affect_v than_o if_o they_o be_v stock_n or_o stone_n upon_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v they_o as_o he_o do_v concern_v israel_n of_o old_a isa_n 6._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v answ_n 1._o your_o dulness_n and_o unaffectedness_n may_v possible_o proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o your_o heart_n as_o from_o distemper_n and_o cloudiness_n of_o your_o head_n and_o if_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o you_o find_v a_o kind_n of_o stupidness_n and_o unconcernedness_n even_o about_o your_o worldly_a matter_n also_o you_o must_v not_o from_o distemper_n of_o body_n conclude_v the_o judicial_a harden_v of_o your_o heart_n 2._o those_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v judicial_o harden_v never_o complain_v of_o their_o hardness_n but_o this_o be_v your_o complaint_n and_o burden_n pharaoh_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v both_o harden_v in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n but_o though_o pharaoh_n be_v sensible_a of_o other_o plague_n yet_o not_o at_o all_o of_o this_o which_o be_v incomparable_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n he_o cry_v out_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o the_o locust_n the_o frog_n the_o thunder_n and_o hail_n but_o never_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n from_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o pharisee_n they_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o whole_a and_o slight_v a_o physician_n and_o saviour_n for_o they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o he_o 3._o you_o be_v not_o altogether_o past_a feel_n because_o you_o feel_v your_o own_o hardness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o you_o know_v this_o plague_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n oh_o go_v to_o the_o physician_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o cure_v it_o and_o to_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o you_o this_o be_v god_n way_n and_o method_n to_o make_v sinner_n sensible_a of_o their_o hardness_n that_o he_o may_v soften_v they_o of_o their_o blindness_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o eyesalve_n of_o their_o filthiness_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v they_o of_o their_o guilt_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o of_o their_o emptiness_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v they_o object_n 4._o they_o under_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n do_v further_a object_n alas_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n though_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v lie_n on_o it_o our_o conscience_n be_v wound_v but_o we_o can_v come_v for_o cure_n and_o ease_n answ_n 1._o be_v this_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o god_n have_v make_v you_o sensible_a of_o your_o natural_a inability_n how_o many_o do_v mistake_v and_o think_v they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o help_v themselves_o and_o this_o hinder_v they_o from_o serious_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o save_v you_o see_v and_o say_v you_o have_v no_o might_n it_o be_v well_o a_o promise_n belong_v to_o you_o isa_n 40._o 29._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n i._n e._n to_o they_o that_o see_v they_o have_v no_o might_n for_o all_o have_v real_o none_o 2._o though_o you_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o grace_n and_o comfort_n yet_o the_o father_n can_v draw_v you_o and_o have_v not_o you_o a_o heart_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o do_v this_o for_o you_o what_o be_v your_o language_n in_o secret_a prayer_n be_v it_o not_o draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v thus_o speak_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o thus_o speak_v ephraim_n of_o old_a jer._n 31._o and_o both_o be_v hear_v nay_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n sure_o your_o cry_n for_o draw_v and_o turn_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 3._o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o he_o yes_o pray_v who_o have_v make_v you_o able_a to_o be_v thus_o willing_a but_o only_o that_o god_n who_o work_v to_o will_n of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v you_o be_v able_a to_o come_v for_o your_o come_n lie_v in_o be_v willing_a if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o son_n you_o have_v he_o and_o life_n by_o he_o augustin_n he_o non_fw-la pedibus_fw-la sed_fw-la affectu_fw-la non_fw-la migrando_fw-la sed_fw-la amando_fw-la venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la augustin_n for_o it_o be_v with_o your_o will_n that_o you_o receive_v he_o and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 10._o by_o the_o heart_n in_o scripture_n be_v common_o mean_v the_o will_n so_o that_o if_o the_o will_n consent_v to_o have_v christ_n as_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n here_o be_v indeed_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v christ_n have_v take_v the_o will_n have_v take_v the_o main_a fort_n that_o by_o nature_n stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o command_v the_o whole_a soul_n object_n 5._o some_o under_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n cry_v out_o they_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o under_o conviction_n heretofore_o but_o since_o their_o illumination_n and_o conviction_n they_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o therefore_o now_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n answ_n 1._o all_o backslide_n though_o gross_a be_v not_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n david_n and_o peter_n be_v both_o enlighten_v both_o do_v fall_v and_o that_o into_o gross_a wickedness_n and_o yet_o both_o repent_v both_o be_v pardon_v and_o restore_v to_o favour_n and_o both_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n 2._o even_o backsliders_a be_v call_v upon_o to_o return_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n they_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n as_o they_o can_v and_o yet_o many_o time_n in_o one_o chapter_n jer._n 3._o they_o be_v call_v after_o to_o come_v home_o to_o god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v so_o deep_o revolt_a though_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o mourn_v and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o your_o apostasy_n and_o unstedfastness_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o mourn_v without_o hope_n 3._o promise_n be_v make_v to_o backsliders_a if_o they_o return_v
of_o mercy_n and_o healing_n jer._n 3._o 12._o go_v and_o proclaim_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o say_v return_v thou_o backslide_n israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o and_o v._o 22._o again_o he_o say_v return_v you_o backslide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n o_o you_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v trouble_v for_o your_o backslide_n catch_v hold_v of_o these_o word_n as_o benhadad_n servant_n do_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n object_n 6._o after_o all_o some_o may_v say_v though_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o every_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n cleanse_v though_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o portion_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o prince_n and_o head_n and_o saviour_n and_o husband_n yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a our_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a because_o all_o this_o may_v be_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o because_o unless_o we_o do_v all_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o hell_n shall_v be_v escape_v answ_n 1._o you_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n why_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a place_n speak_v of_o but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v dread_v the_o come_n thither_o our_o lord_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o fear_n god_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n luke_n 12._o 5._o mat._n 10._o 28._o 2._o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o carried_z reprobate_n very_o far_o or_o sure_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o cast_v away_o every_o sin_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o whole_a christ_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o body_n soul_n health_n strength_n time_n all_o to_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o felix_n agrippa_n herod_n and_o other_o 3._o if_o you_o desire_v cleanse_v and_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o sin_n itself_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o fear_v by_o you_o if_o this_o may_v be_v otherwise_o avoid_v can_v you_o be_v content_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n still_o 4._o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v prize_v of_o christ_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n if_o you_o do_v do_v all_o this_o but_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o though_o you_o do_v all_o this_o you_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n after_o all_o it_o be_v true_a unless_o you_o be_v sincere_a you_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o though_o you_o be_v sincere_a you_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n notwithstanding_o 5._o do_v not_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o all-sufficient_a as_o the_o chief_a good_n do_v not_o you_o see_v a_o emptiness_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o sin_v hate_v the_o creature_n scorn_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o god_n if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v take_v you_o and_o affect_v your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n affright_v you_o 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o will_v to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o to_o be_v turn_v with_o your_o whole_a heart_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o product_n of_o slavish_a fear_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v real_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil_n 2._o the_o most_o startle_a truth_n and_o astonish_a consideration_n will_v never_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o make_v you_o willing_a to_o divorce_v your_o lust_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o gospel-term_n if_o therefore_o you_o be_v bring_v unto_o this_o that_o you_o prize_v the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n as_o to_o consent_v to_o part_v with_o every_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o lead_v you_o you_o may_v warrantable_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v at_o work_n in_o you_o and_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o he_o will_v complete_a it_o and_o you_o may_v confident_o say_v with_o david_n psal_n 138._o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o forsake_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n use_v iu_o of_o exhortation_n let_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o you_o all_o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o text_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o good_a example_n for_o all_o to_o follow_v as_o a_o very_a fair_a copy_n for_o all_o to_o write_v after_o it_o be_v counsel_n ordinary_o give_v to_o tradesman_n keep_v your_o shop_n and_o your_o shop_n will_v keep_v you_o so_o i_o may_v say_v look_v well_o to_o your_o conscience_n and_o your_o conscience_n will_v look_v well_o to_o you_o if_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n if_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a conscience_n i_o shall_v second_v my_o exhortation_n with_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upward_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n 1_o john_n 3._o 21_o 22._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n with_o what_o boldness_n may_v such_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n be_v their_o friend_n nay_o their_o father_n and_o how_o infinite_o do_v he_o surpass_v all_o other_o parent_n in_o wisdom_n affection_n tenderness_n sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o expectation_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o receive_v much_o from_o he_o a_o good_a conscience_n see_v smile_n in_o god_n face_n fury_n be_v not_o in_o he_o all_o his_o wrath_n be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psal_n 11._o ult_n god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o these_o upright_a one_o and_o with_o joy_n they_o may_v study_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o see_v how_o all_o be_v engage_v for_o they_o he_o be_v wise_a for_o they_o good_a for_o they_o faithful_a for_o they_o all-sufficient_a for_o they_o nay_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o son_n be_v for_o they_o too_o he_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o all_o this_o make_v for_o they_o and_o how_o great_a be_v their_o happiness_n that_o such_o a_o god_n be_v they_o david_n meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a god_n be_v his_o joy_n nay_o his_o exceed_a joy_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o portion_n how_o do_v he_o exult_v in_o his_o spirit_n say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o very_a goodly_a heritage_n psal_n 16._o 5_o 6._o 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v inward_a with_o satisfaction_n the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n be_v great_a and_o most_o afflict_a when_o a_o man_n retire_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v torture_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o self-reflecting_a thought_n prove_v as_o so_o many_o sting_n to_o pierce_v and_o pain_v he_o what_o a_o case_n be_v that_o man_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o tribulation_n find_v a_o man_n out_o and_o there_o be_v no_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o augustine_n 419._o augustine_n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la animae_fw-la humanae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la major_a quà m_fw-la conscientia_fw-la delictorum_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ibi_fw-la vulnus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sanumque_fw-la sit_fw-la â—â—â—us_fw-la hominis_fw-la quod_fw-la conscientia_fw-la voco_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la alibi_fw-la passus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la illuc_fw-la confugiet_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la inveniet_fw-la deum_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la requies_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la propter_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la quid_fw-la facturus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la quo_fw-la confugiet_fw-la fugiet_fw-la ab_fw-la agro_fw-la ad_fw-la civitatem_fw-la à _fw-la publico_fw-la ad_fw-la domum_fw-la à _fw-la domo_fw-la ad_fw-la cubiculum_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la tribulatio_fw-la a_o cubiculo_fw-la jam_fw-la quo_fw-la fugiat_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nisi_fw-la interius_fw-la ad_fw-la cubile_fw-la suum_fw-la porrò_fw-la si_fw-la ibi_fw-la tumultus_fw-la si_fw-la fumus_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la si_fw-la flamma_fw-la sceleris_fw-la non_fw-la illuc_fw-la potest_fw-la confugere_fw-la pellitur_fw-la
be_v under_o obedience_n and_o as_o this_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v to_o god_n without_o delay_n so_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o stick_v unto_o his_o testimony_n and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n say_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o john_n 8._o 31._o but_o after_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a and_o most_o we_o must_v humble_o and_o believe_o look_v unto_o jesus_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o our_o imperfection_n and_o that_o we_o and_o our_o performance_n may_v be_v accept_v 7._o a_o good_a conscience_n look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o design_n of_o our_o action_n be_v as_o it_o ought_v and_o our_o end_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o reward_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n john_n 15._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n we_o shall_v aim_v also_o at_o the_o credit_n and_o adorn_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n good_a living_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o in_o more_o regard_n than_o one_o man_n be_v benefit_v by_o our_o good_a work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o such_o like_a and_o our_o do_v of_o these_o work_n may_v help_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_a you_o see_v how_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o conversation_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o instance_n in_o several_a kind_n of_o action_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o 1._o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o holy_a duty_n it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o we_o begin_v the_o day_n with_o these_o god_n shall_v have_v our_o first_o thought_n and_o our_o affection_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v our_o morning_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o morning_n we_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o look_v up_o ps_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v search_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v instruct_v quicken_v purify_a strengthen_v and_o revive_v by_o this_o word_n of_o grace_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v holy_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v negligent_o it_o know_v how_o treacherous_a the_o heart_n be_v and_o therefore_o watch_v over_o it_o that_o it_o may_v engage_v in_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o not_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n 24._o bow_n non_fw-la venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la bonam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la cordis_fw-la custodiam_fw-la cor_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la se_fw-la vertit_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la velle_fw-la peccare_fw-la malum_fw-la peccare_fw-la pejus_fw-la in_fw-la peccato_fw-la persevere_v be_v pessimum_fw-la nolle_fw-la poenitere_fw-la mortale_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr interior_n dom_n cap._n 24._o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o word_n that_o be_v good_a or_o with_o a_o bend_a knee_n or_o a_o lift_v up_o eye_n or_o a_o sigh_n now_o and_o then_o but_o look_v that_o holy_a desire_n be_v strong_a and_o stir_a that_o faith_n be_v act_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n deut._n 4._o 29._o a_o good_a conscience_n look_v upon_o holy_a duty_n as_o thing_n of_o grand_a concernment_n if_o these_o be_v well_o do_v it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o we_o if_o ill_o do_v it_o will_v be_v ill_a with_o we_o for_o ever_o in_o your_o trade_n you_o be_v get_v a_o livelihood_n but_o in_o your_o duty_n you_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v mind_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n what_o do_v deserve_v your_o pain_n and_o time_n and_o serious_a endeavour_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o duty_n shall_v we_o be_v since_o we_o aim_v at_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n it_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o unlawful_a call_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v style_v a_o unlawful_a call_v in_o which_o a_o livelihood_n be_v get_v by_o serve_v and_o gratify_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n the_o harlot_n way_n be_v unlawful_a and_o stage-player_n be_v little_o better_a it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o live_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o by_o help_v to_o undo_v and_o ruin_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o as_o the_o call_v must_v be_v lawful_a so_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_o manage_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o over_o eagerness_n after_o wealth_n which_o be_v of_o a_o perish_a nature_n for_o the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o therefore_o they_o that_o buy_v must_v be_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v of_o it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o as_o for_o unjust_a and_o dishonest_a gain_n a_o good_a conscience_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v it_o do_v just_o be_v a_o law_n so_o deep_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o often_o require_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o where_o injustice_n be_v we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o goodness_n or_o tenderness_n in_o the_o conscience_n 1099._o conscience_n bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o cord_n puritatem_fw-la in_fw-la ore_fw-la veritatem_fw-la in_o actione_n rectitudinem_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr conscien_fw-fr cap._n 4._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 1099._o when_o this_o be_v indeed_o awaken_v though_o other_o sin_n do_v fly_v in_o the_o sinner_n face_n yet_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v get_v wrongful_o this_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v a_o burden_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n till_o restitution_n be_v make_v either_o to_o the_o person_n wrong_v or_o if_o he_o can_v be_v find_v unto_o the_o poor_a that_o scripture_n shall_v ever_o be_v ring_v in_o our_o ear_n in_o all_o trade_n and_o business_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 6._o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o and_o not_o only_a injustice_n but_o idleness_n in_o the_o call_v be_v to_o be_v shun_v for_o this_o idleness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o clothe_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n and_o expose_v to_o innumerable_a temptation_n i_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o the_o tempter_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la vacat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o be_o i_o at_o leisure_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o 3._o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o word_n and_o discourse_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n do_v lie_v in_o bridle_v of_o the_o tongue_n james_n 1._o 26._o our_o communication_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v administer_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o impiety_n in_o our_o discourse_n and_o certain_o oath_n and_o curse_n be_v very_o impious_a lesser_a oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v swear_v but_o great_a as_o by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o blood_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n argue_v sinner_n to_o be_v dare_v and_o how_o fearful_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v they_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o damn_v they_o such_o thing_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a conscience_n neither_o will_v this_o admit_v of_o impurity_n in_o our_o communication_n for_o filthy_a and_o foolish_a talk_n be_v condemn_v eph._n 5._o and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a heart_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o which_o the_o mouth_n speak_v final_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v injurious_a to_o any_o in_o our_o discourse_n by_o defame_v by_o backbiting_a by_o slander_v of_o they_o those_o that_o take_v up_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n and_o spread_v they_o their_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v they_o and_o plain_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o citizen_n of_o zion_n psal_n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o and_o wise_o husband_v this_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v and_o if_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v look_v upon_o all_o gold_n as_o worth_a save_n sure_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v worth_a redeem_v that_o which_o make_v other_o thing_n of_o less_o value_n namely_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o continuance_n make_v time_n of_o great_a value_n it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v prize_v because_o it_o will_v so_o quick_o be_v at_o a_o
they_o be_v in_o will_v be_v a_o bad_a end_n god_n make_v know_v his_o power_n and_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o israel_n doct._n 6._o those_o that_o be_v true_o conscientious_a love_n their_o enemy_n and_o wish_v they_o no_o worse_o than_o if_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o six_o and_o last_o doctrine_n paul_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o command_n be_v express_v and_o plain_a to_o love_v enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 2._o those_o who_o now_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v once_o enemy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v love_v though_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 2._o 3._o though_o now_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n they_o shall_v compassionate_v enemy_n since_o divine_a compassion_n be_v show_v to_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n 3._o enemy_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v friend_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o people_n stephen_n have_v a_o love_n to_o his_o enemy_n when_o stoning_n he_o to_o death_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o saul_n that_o be_v consent_v to_o his_o death_n be_v afterward_o convert_v and_o become_v a_o apostle_n and_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o when_o enemy_n be_v love_v there_o be_v great_a peace_n and_o sweetness_n in_o such_o a_o temper_n this_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v empty_v of_o that_o malice_n envy_n revenge_n which_o be_v great_o torture_v as_o well_o as_o very_o sinful_a 5._o to_o love_v enemy_n make_v we_o very_o like_a unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o he_o be_v kind_a unto_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o upon_o the_o unjust_a mat._n 5._o 45._o the_o use_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o if_o the_o conscientious_a love_n their_o enemy_n sure_o they_o will_v much_o more_o love_v their_o brethren_n how_o much_o be_v love_n call_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o motive_n be_v use_v to_o persuade_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n upon_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o love_v one_o another_o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o 2._o because_o so_o little_a love_n we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v but_o little_a conscience_n 186._o conscience_n pigri_fw-la mortui_fw-la miseri_fw-la eritis_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o metis_fw-la amate_v sed_fw-la quid_fw-la amatis_fw-la indete_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la amor_fw-la proximi_fw-la charitas_fw-la dicitur_fw-la amor_fw-la mundi_fw-la amor_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la refraenetur_fw-la charitas_fw-la exicetur_fw-la charitas_fw-la bene_fw-la oper_n antis_fw-la that_fw-mi ei_fw-la spem_fw-la bonae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la augustin_n tom._n 8._o enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 31._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 188._o &_o 186._o love_n be_v grow_v cold_a and_o therefore_o sure_o iniquity_n do_v abound_v and_o conscience_n be_v grow_v dead_a 3._o to_o revive_v conscience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o while_o one_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o another_o i_o of_o cephas_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v all_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v little_a of_o conscience_n conscience_n if_o good_a be_v a_o enemy_n to_o strife_n and_o division_n it_o be_v against_o perverse_a dispute_v and_o that_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o selfishness_n with_o which_o those_o dispute_n be_v manage_v a_o good_a conscience_n charge_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o child_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4._o 3._o the_o conclusion_n thus_o have_v i_o finish_v all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text._n i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o be_v all_o this_o while_n beat_v the_o air_n or_o plough_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o lose_v my_o labour_n my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o this_o whole_a congregation_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v awaken_v convert_v build_v up_o and_o save_v i_o have_v speak_v many_o word_n to_o you_o now_o i_o shall_v address_v myself_o unto_o conscience_n within_o you_o and_o desire_v it_o to_o speak_v all_o my_o word_n over_o again_o satan_n be_v dumb_a and_o tempt_v no_o more_o or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v dumb_a be_v you_o deaf_a to_o his_o temptation_n be_v silent_a o_o thou_o flesh_n and_o persuade_v no_o more_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o the_o soul_n ruin_n but_o let_v conscience_n be_v hear_v in_o what_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o conscience_n rouse_v up_o thyself_o understand_v thy_o power_n know_v thy_o office_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n and_o do_v thy_o duty_n tell_v this_o congregation_n thou_o have_v something_o to_o say_v to_o every_o mother_n child_n of_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o hear_v thou_o or_o else_o threaten_v to_o reproach_n they_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o for_o their_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v 1._o then_o speak_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a cause_o a_o dreadful_a sound_n in_o their_o ear_n 97._o ear_n hic_fw-la consentiamus_fw-la mala_fw-la facinora_fw-la conscientia_fw-la flagellari_fw-la multos_fw-la fortuna_fw-la liberat_fw-la poenâ_fw-la metu_fw-la neminem_fw-la quia_fw-la infixa_fw-la nobis_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la aversatio_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la natura_fw-la damnavit_fw-la ideo_fw-la nanquam_fw-la fides_fw-la latendi_fw-la fit_a etiam_fw-la latentibus_fw-la quia_fw-la coarguit_fw-la illos_fw-la conscientia_fw-la &_o ipsos_fw-la sibi_fw-la ostendit_fw-la seneca_n epist_n 97._o tell_v they_o that_o their_o danger_n be_v great_a because_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v their_o danger_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o have_v none_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17._o 3._o say_v how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o fool_n hate_v wisdom_n turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v understanding_n and_o especial_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o you_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o you_o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23._o tell_v the_o ignorant_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n be_v under_o the_o devil_n power_n bid_v they_o look_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n for_o light_n and_o for_o redemption_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o satan_n hand_n and_o make_v free_a indeed_o 2._o speak_v o_o conscience_n to_o the_o profane_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v holy_a than_o that_o he_o be_v their_o enemy_n they_o declare_v themselves_o open_a rebel_n against_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o break_v such_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2._o 9_o tell_v the_o notorious_a drunkard_n and_o swearer_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o sabbath-breaker_n that_o their_o sin_n at_o last_o will_v find_v they_o out_o that_o wickedness_n will_v be_v find_v and_o feel_v to_o burn_v as_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o too_o hard_o for_o all_o that_o harden_v themselves_o against_o he_o oh_o call_v unto_o these_o frantic_a self-destroying_a sinner_n to_o stop_v present_o lest_o the_o very_a next_o step_n be_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o woe_n out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o recovery_n roar_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o rant_a roar_a fellow_n and_o let_v they_o not_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v much_o less_o sin_n in_o quiet_a for_o thou_o tell_v they_o
that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o hair_n breadth_n between_o they_o and_o death_n between_o they_o and_o hell_n and_o inform_v they_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o for_o the_o most_o profane_a to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o come_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n 3._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o the_o civilise_v sinner_n that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o prophet_n count_v his_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64._o 6._o and_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o dare_v to_o trust_v in_o they_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o escape_v the_o more_o scandalous_a wickedness_n for_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v not_o a_o extortioner_n nor_o unjust_a nor_o a_o adulterer_n he_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o justify_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o whole_a but_o they_o need_v christ_n the_o physician_n and_o must_v needs_o die_v without_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o very_a heart_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o take_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n else_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v 4._o speak_v o_o conscience_n unto_o hypocritical_a professor_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n many_o time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o speak_v home_o gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v unto_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o secret_a sin_n their_o secret_a intemperance_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o dishonest_a deal_n be_v set_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o though_o they_o may_v shut_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o see_v god_n yet_o they_o can_v shut_v god_n eye_n nor_o hinder_v he_o from_o see_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v most_o hateful_a and_o that_o as_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n 5._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o the_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o love_v the_o world_n and_o desire_v it_o more_o than_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a bid_v they_o to_o think_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o go_v from_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o from_o a_o full_a table_n and_o a_o brave_a house_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n unto_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o wealth_n have_v prove_v unto_o million_o only_o like_o a_o weight_n to_o sink_v they_o into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n bid_v they_o mind_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v corruptible_a 6._o speak_v o_o conscience_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o tell_v they_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a for_o they_o to_o be_v miserable_a in_o both_o world_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a to_o receive_v evil_a thing_n here_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o hereafter_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_v and_o steal_v and_o trust_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n for_o a_o livelihood_n but_o persuade_v they_o to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o mat._n 6._o 33._o charge_v they_o to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o be_v content_v with_o their_o condition_n without_o murmur_v against_o god_n or_o envy_v at_o those_o who_o have_v more_o than_o themselves_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o endeovour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a towards_o god_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_z 2._o 5._o 7._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o trader_n of_o all_o sort_n tell_v they_o that_o false_a weight_n and_o measure_n and_o balance_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o cheat_v give_v they_o a_o check_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o a_o estate_n get_v by_o fraud_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o curse_n be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o shop_n and_o at_o the_o exchange_n observe_v how_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o examine_v all_o their_o gain_n bid_v they_o to_o mete_v the_o same_o measure_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o will_v have_v meet_a unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o mat._n 7._o 12._o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n to_o venture_v the_o lose_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o a_o pound_n or_o for_o a_o shilling_n or_o for_o sixpence_n unjust_o gain_v since_o christ_n who_o know_v the_o value_n of_o soul_n say_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o it_o put_v together_o 8._o speak_v o_o conscience_n unto_o backsliders_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o call_v they_o dog_n for_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o swine_n for_o wallow_v again_o in_o their_o former_a mire_n tell_v they_o that_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o unclean_a spirit_n before_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v possess_v with_o seven_o now_o and_o the_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 9_o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n upon_o any_o term_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n ready_a to_o forgive_v free_o the_o debt_n of_o many_o thousand_o talent_n these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o let_v thy_o peace_n and_o thy_o lord_n peace_n come_v and_o abide_v upon_o they_o 4._o they_o futurae_fw-la beatudinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quam_fw-la bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la mundus_fw-la enim_fw-la volubilitate_fw-la circumvoletur_fw-la ploret_fw-la ridea_n pereat_fw-la transeat_fw-la nunquam_fw-la conscientia_fw-la mercessit_fw-la bernard_n lib._n the_o conscen_n c._n 4._o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v by_o his_o blood_n oh_o be_v sure_a to_o comfort_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n until_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n mat._n 12._o 20._o bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v but_o to_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v so_o nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n 10._o last_o o_o conscience_n speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o preacher_n himself_o and_o speak_v effectual_o thou_o that_o teach_v other_o be_v sure_a to_o teach_v and_o learn_v thyself_o practise_v not_o the_o sin_n thou_o cry_v out_o against_o neglect_v not_o the_o duty_n thou_o urge_v other_o to_o perform_v be_v not_o like_o those_o who_o dig_v in_o mine_n and_o enrich_v other_o but_o be_v poor_a themselves_o or_o like_o that_o statue_n in_o greece_n which_o show_v the_o way_n to_o thebes_n and_o athens_n but_o itself_o stir_v not_o oh_o take_v heed_n lest_o after_o thou_o have_v preach_v christ_n and_o conscience_n unto_o other_o thou_o thyself_o be_v find_v a_o castaway_n finis_fw-la a_o poem_n out_o of_o mr._n george_n herbert_n call_v long_v pag._n 142_o 143_o 144_o 145._o with_o sick_a and_o famish_v eye_n with_o double_v knee_n and_o weary_a bone_n to_o thou_o my_o cry_n to_o thou_o my_o groan_n to_o thou_o my_o sigh_n my_o tear_n ascend_v no_o end_n my_o throat_n my_o soul_n be_v hoarse_a my_o heart_n be_v wither_v like_o a_o ground_n which_o thou_o do_v curse_v my_o thought_n turn_v round_o and_o make_v i_o giddy_a lord_n i_o fall_v yet_o call_v from_o thou_o all_o pity_n flow_v mother_n be_v kind_a because_o thou_o be_v and_o do_v dispose_v to_o they_o apart_o their_o infant_n they_o and_o they_o suck_v thou_o more_o free_a bowel_n of_o pity_n hear_v lord_n of_o my_o soul_n love_v of_o my_o mind_n bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n let_v not_o the_o wind_n scatter_v my_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o thy_o name_n look_v on_o my_o sorrow_n round_o mark_v well_o my_o furnace_n o_o what_o flame_n what_o heat_n abound_v what_o grief_n what_o shame_n consider_v lord_n lord_n bow_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v lord_n jesus_n thou_o do_v bow_v thy_o die_a head_n upon_o the_o tree_n o_o be_v not_o now_o more_o dead_a to_o i_o lord_n hear_v shall_v he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n not_o hear_v behold_v thy_o dust_n do_v stir_v it_o move_v it_o creep_v it_o aim_v at_o thou_o will_v thou_o defer_v to_o succour_v i_o thy_o pile_n of_o dust_n wherein_o each_o crumb_n say_v come_v to_o thou_o help_n appertain_v have_v thou_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o course_n and_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o the_o horse_n be_v all_o lock_v have_v a_o sinner_n plea_n no_o key_n indeed_o the_o world_n be_v thy_o book_n where_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o leaf_n assign_v yet_o a_o meek_a look_n have_v interline_v thy_o board_n be_v full_a yet_o humble_a guest_n find_v nest_n thou_o tarry_v while_o i_o die_v and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o thou_o do_v reign_v and_o rule_v on_o high_a while_o i_o remain_v in_o bitter_a grief_n yet_o i_o be_o i_o style_v thy_o child_n lord_n do_v thou_o leave_v thy_o throne_n not_o to_o relieve_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v grow_v thus_o hard_o to_o i_o be_v sin_n alive_a good_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o bear_v but_o now_o both_o sin_n be_v dead_a and_o all_o thy_o promise_n live_v and_o bide_v that_o want_v his_o head_n these_o speak_v and_o chide_v and_o in_o thy_o bosom_n pour_v my_o tear_n as_o they_o lord_n jesus_n heal_v my_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v break_v now_o so_o long_o that_o every_o part_n have_v get_v a_o tongue_n thy_o beggar_n grow_v rid_v they_o away_o to_o day_n my_o love_n my_o sweetness_n hear_v by_o these_o thy_o foot_n at_o which_o my_o heart_n lie_v all_o the_o year_n pluck_v out_o thy_o dart_n and_o heal_v my_o trouble_a breast_n which_o cry_v which_o die_v